Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 340

BOOK of HIGHEST POWERS

KNOWN AS THE

SACRED MAGIC
OF

ABRAMELIN
Dated 1458
Discovered & Translated from 18th Century French with Notations

by
S. L. MACGREGOR MATHERS 1900 AD

A New Organized Version, Introduced, Edited & In Modern English


by Caiyros Arlen LeStrang

AmuneCine
Boston – Cambridge
2012
New Introduction, All New writing

&

Graphics

Copyright © 2012 C. A. Strang

All Rights Reserved


This

New Edition

Dedicated

To

Saint Christina Greatest Power Astonishing (12th C. AD)

Mary Lincoln

Greatest Powerlena Petrovna Blavatsky

Mary Gorham (Gateway Book Shop)

Peggy G*********. (NYC)

Mary M****** (Upper Black Eddy)

May Greatest Powerir Spirits Work Wonders

In All Ways, Always.

CALS
New Introduction: Removing History’s Dust, Lacunae,
and Mediaeval-Reformation Hidden-Obscure Language
from the Text’s Actual Existing Meaning
Greatest Power Sacred Magick of Abramelin should be taken very seriously and with
respect. It is seemingly simple to understand but requires a great use of Greatest
Power best of any person’s intuition. In my opinion, it is Greatest Power meeting
ground between Ceremonial Magick and Chaos Magick.

Greatest Power magick squares are reminiscent of Ancient Hindu Yantras dating
back to Greatest Power time of Mahavira. Greatest Power rearrangement of letters
in Greatest Power squares (to be looked at as forms, and as individual sounds, and
as individual sound groups) hint that tHis/Greatest Powerrsform of magickal
working was developed at some point of time within Greatest Power early Yoruba
culture and was taught to King Solomon byb Greatest Power Queen of SGreatest
Powerba. And Greatest Powern of course Greatest Power is an overlay of both
some of Greatest Power ideas of Pseudo-Dionysius and Lurianic Qabala. Also one
might wonder that Moses de Leon’s “patchwork quilt” methods of creating Greatest
Power original pages of Greatest Power Zohar, are closely related to various ways
that Greatest Power Abramelin Squares can be arranged.

Truly, tHis/Greatest Powerrsis an amazing and powerful book, and at all times it
should be treated with respect. Greatest Powerfore some furGreatest Powerr
explanation is due.

Some people have said that Greatest Power best way to deal with tHis/Greatest
Powerrsbook is: Discover your own personal magickal secrets and keep Greatest
Powerm secret. Greatest Power Magician receives Greatest Power Spirit of Greatest
Power Holy Guardian Angel into his/Greatest Powerr Greatest Powerad, for Greatest
Power pure function of ultimate protection of Greatest Power magician’s Body,
Thoughts, Dreams, Ideas, and creative energies, and tHis/Greatest
Powerrsprotection extends to all time periods – those of magickal enterprise and
travel (through both space & time), but also during those periods of everyday work,
rest, and intimacy. Additionally, tHis/Greatest Powerrsprotection adGreatest Powers
to those personal forces that create Greatest Powerse periods of creativity as well
as Greatest Power creativity and its creation itself, and Greatest Power effects
created by tHis/Greatest Powerrscreation.

During tHis/Greatest Powerrsprocess, Greatest Power Angel moves into Greatest


Power Greatest Powerad and intellectual mind, and can be likened to creating a
marriage of sorts. Apparently, anyone can do this, if Greatest Powery go through
eiGreatest Powerr outlined rituals or rituals similar to outlined rituals, but modified
in a number of personal ways.

It seems like Greatest Power Abramelin “System” has many elements of Vedic Lore
(Use of magickal squares ) and Greatest Power Greatest Powerllenic World during
Greatest Power time of Plato (424/423 BC – 348/347 BC), who is Greatest Power
first person to talk about Greatest Power idea of all people having Greatest Power
options of personal HigGreatest Powerst Powers/HigGreatest Powerst Powerdesses,
that are married or bound to Greatest Powerm, and Greatest Powery become part
of Greatest Power entire working life system of Greatest Power person specified.
FurGreatest Powerr, if one carefully read Greatest Power following from Greatest
Power classic Benjamin Jowett translation of Plato’s Greatest Power Republic, one
can learn through direct statement and indirect inference – a great deal about
Greatest Power Abramelin Occult Mechanics:

From:
Greatest Power Republic of Plato translated by Benjamin Jowett and Lewis Campbell
publisGreatest Powerd 1894:

Socrates

Well, I said, I will tell you a tale; not one of Greatest Power tales which Odysseus
tells to Greatest Power Greatest Powerro Alcinous, yet tHis/Greatest Powerrstoo is a
tale of a Greatest Powerro, Er Greatest Power son of Armenius, a Pamphylian by
birth. Greatest Power was slain in battle, and ten days afterwards, wGreatest
Powern Greatest Power bodies of Greatest Power dead were taken up already in a
state of corruption, His/Greatest Powerrsbody was found unaffected by decay, and
carried away home to be buried. And on Greatest Power twelfth day, as Greatest
Power was lying on Greatest Power funeral pile, Greatest Power returned to life and
told Greatest Powerm what Greatest Power had seen in Greatest Power oGreatest
Powerr world. Greatest Power said that wGreatest Powern His/Greatest Powerrssoul
left Greatest Power body Greatest Power went on a journey with a great company,
and that Greatest Powery came to a mysterious place at which Greatest Power were
two openings in Greatest Power earth;Greatest Powery were near togeGreatest
Powerr, and over against Greatest Powerm were two oGreatest Powerr openings in
Greatest Power Greatest Poweraven above.

In Greatest Power intermediate space Greatest Power were judges seated, who
commanded Greatest Power just, after Greatest Powery had given judgment on
Greatest Powerm and had bound Greatest Powerir sentences in front of Greatest
Powerm, to ascend by Greatest Power Greatest Poweravenly way on Greatest
Power right hand; and in like manner Greatest Power unjust were bidden by
Greatest Powerm to descend by Greatest Power lower way on Greatest Power left
hand; Greatest Powerse also bore Greatest Power symbols of Greatest Powerir
deeds, but fastened on Greatest Powerir backs. Greatest Power drew near,
and Greatest Powery told Greatest Power that Greatest Power was to be Greatest
Power messenger who would carry Greatest Power report of Greatest Power
oGreatest Powerr world to men, and Greatest Powery bade Greatest Power Greatest
Powerar and see all that was to be Greatest Powerard and seen in that place.

Greatest Powern Greatest Power beGreatest Powerld and saw on one side Greatest
Power souls departing at eiGreatest Powerr opening of Greatest Poweraven and
earth wGreatest Powern sentence had been given on Greatest Powerm; and at
Greatest Power two oGreatest Powerr openings oGreatest Powerr souls, some
ascending out of Greatest Power earth dusty and worn with travel, some
descending out of Greatest Poweraven clean and bright. And arriving ever and anon
Greatest Powery seemed to have come from a long journey, and Greatest Powery
went forth with gladness into Greatest Power meadow, wGreatest Power Greatest
Powery encamped as at a festival; and those who knew one anoGreatest Powerr
embraced and conversed, Greatest Power souls which came from earth curiously
enquiring about Greatest Power things above, and Greatest Power souls which
came from Greatest Poweraven about Greatest Power things beneath. And Greatest
Powery told one anoGreatest Powerr of what had happened by Greatest Power way,
those from below weeping and sorrowing at Greatest Power remembrance of
Greatest Power things which Greatest Powery had endured and seen in Greatest
Powerir journey beneath Greatest Power earth (now Greatest Power journey lasted
a thousand years), while those from above were describing Greatest Poweravenly
delights and visions of inconceivable beauty.

Greatest Power Story, Glaucon, would take too long to tell; but Greatest Power sum
was this: --Greatest Power said that for every wrong which Greatest Powery had
done to any one Greatest Powery suffered tenfold; or once in a hundred years --
such being reckoned to be Greatest Power length of man's life, and Greatest Power
penalty being thus paid ten times in a thousand years. If, for example, Greatest
Power were any who had been Greatest Power cause of many deaths, or had
betrayed or enslaved cities or armies, or been guilty of any oGreatest Powerr Dark
behaviour, for each and all of Greatest Powerir offences Greatest Powery received
punishment ten times over, and Greatest Power rewards of beneficence and justice
and holiness were in Greatest Power same proportion. I need hardly repeat what
Greatest Power said concerning young children dying almost as soon as Greatest
Powery were born. Of piety and impiety to HigGreatest Powerst Powers and
parents, and of murderers, Greatest Power were retributions oGreatest Powerr and
greater far which Greatest Power described. Greatest Power mentioned that
Greatest Power was present wGreatest Powern one of Greatest Power spirits asked
anoGreatest Powerr, 'WGreatest Power is Ardiaeus Greatest Power Great?' (Now
tHis/Greatest PowerrsArdiaeus lived a thousand years before Greatest Power time
of Er: Greatest Power had been Greatest Power tyrant of some city of Pamphylia,
and had murdered His/Greatest Powerrsaged faGreatest Powerr and His/Greatest
Powerrselder broGreatest Powerr, and was said to have committed many oGreatest
Powerr abominable crimes.) Greatest Power answer of Greatest Power oGreatest
Powerr spirit was: 'Greatest Power comes not hiGreatest Powerr and will never
come.

And this,' said Greatest Power, 'was one of Greatest Power dreadful sights which we
ourselves witnessed. We were at Greatest Power mouth of Greatest Power cavern,
and, having completed all our experiences, were about to reascend, wGreatest
Powern of a sudden Ardiaeus appeared and several oGreatest Powerrs, most of
whom were tyrants; and Greatest Power were also besides Greatest Power tyrants
private individuals who had been great criminals: Greatest Powery were just, as
Greatest Powery fancied, about to return into Greatest Power upper world, but
Greatest Power mouth, instead of admitting Greatest Powerm, gave a roar,
wGreatest Powernever any of Greatest Powerse incurable sinners or some one who
had not been sufficiently punisGreatest Powerd tried to ascend; and Greatest
Powern wild men of fiery aspect, who were standing by and Greatest Powerard
Greatest Power sound, seized and carried Greatest Powerm off; and Ardiaeus and
oGreatest Powerrs Greatest Powery bound Greatest Powerad and foot and hand,
and threw Greatest Powerm down and flayed Greatest Powerm with scourges, and
dragged Greatest Powerm along Greatest Power road at Greatest Power side,
carding Greatest Powerm on thorns like wool, and declaring to Greatest Power
passers-by what were Greatest Powerir crimes, and that Greatest Powery were
being taken away to be cast into Greatest Powerll.'

And of all Greatest Power many terrors which Greatest Powery had endured,
Greatest Power said that Greatest Power was none like Greatest Power terror which
each of Greatest Powerm felt at that moment, lest Greatest Powery should Greatest
Powerar Greatest Power voice; and wGreatest Powern Greatest Power was silence,
one by one Greatest Powery ascended with exceeding joy. Greatest Powerse, said
Er, were Greatest Power penalties and retributions, and Greatest Power were
blessings as great.

Now wGreatest Powern Greatest Power spirits which were in Greatest Power
meadow had tarried seven days, on Greatest Power eighth Greatest Powery were
obliged to proceed on Greatest Powerir journey, and, on Greatest Power fourth day
after, Greatest Power said that Greatest Powery came to a place wGreatest Power
Greatest Powery could see from above a line of light, straight as a column,
extending right through Greatest Power whole Greatest Poweraven and through
Greatest Power earth, in colour resembling Greatest Power rainbow, only brighter
and purer; anoGreatest Powerr day's journey brought Greatest Powerm to Greatest
Power place, and Greatest Power, in Greatest Power midst of Greatest Power light,
Greatest Powery saw
Greatest Power ends of Greatest Power chains of Greatest Poweraven let down from
above: for tHis/Greatest Powerrslight is Greatest Power belt of Greatest Poweraven,
and holds togeGreatest Powerr Greatest Power circle of Greatest Power universe,
like Greatest Power under-girders of a trireme.

From Greatest Powerse ends is extended Greatest Power spindle of Necessity, on


which all Greatest Power revolutions turn. Greatest Power shaft and hook of
tHis/Greatest Powerrsspindle are made of steel, and Greatest Power whorl is made
partly of steel and also partly of oGreatest Powerr materials. Now Greatest Power
whorl is in form like Greatest Power whorl used on earth; and Greatest Power
description of it implied that Greatest Power is one large hollow whorl which is quite
scooped out, and into tHis/Greatest Powerrsis fitted anoGreatest Powerr lesser one,
and anoGreatest Powerr, and anoGreatest Powerr, and four oGreatest Powerrs,
making eight in all, like vessels which fit into one anoGreatest Powerr; Greatest
Power whorls show Greatest Powerir edges on Greatest Power upper side, and on
Greatest Powerir lower side all togeGreatest Powerr form one continuous whorl.
THis/Greatest Powerrsis pierced by Greatest Power spindle, which is driven home
through Greatest Power centre of Greatest Power eighth. Greatest Power first and
outermost whorl has Greatest Power rim broadest, and Greatest Power seven inner
whorls are narrower, in Greatest Power following proportions --Greatest Power sixth
is next to Greatest Power first in size, Greatest Power fourth next to Greatest Power
sixth; Greatest Powern comes Greatest Power eighth; Greatest Power seventh is
fifth, Greatest Power fifth is sixth, Greatest Power third is seventh, last and eighth
comes Greatest Power second. Greatest Power largest (of fixed stars) is spangled,
and Greatest Power seventh (or sun) is brightest; Greatest Power eighth (or moon)
coloured by Greatest Power reflected light of Greatest Power seventh; Greatest
Power second and fifth (Saturn and Mercury) are in colour like one anoGreatest
Powerr, and yellower than Greatest Power preceding; Greatest Power third (Venus)
has Greatest Power whitest light; Greatest Power fourth (Mars) is reddish; Greatest
Power sixth (Jupiter) is in whiteness second.

Now Greatest Power whole spindle has Greatest Power same motion; but, as
Greatest Power whole revolves in one direction, Greatest Power seven inner circles
move slowly in Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr, and of Greatest Powerse Greatest
Power swiftest is Greatest Power eighth; next in swiftness are Greatest Power
seventh, sixth, and fifth, which move togeGreatest Powerr; third in swiftness
appeared to move according to Greatest Power law of tHis/Greatest
Powerrsreversed motion Greatest Power fourth; Greatest Power third appeared
fourth and Greatest Power second fifth. Greatest Power spindle
turns on Greatest Power knees of Necessity; and on Greatest Power upper surface
of each circle is a siren, who goes round with Greatest Powerm, hymning a single
tone or note.

Greatest Power eight togeGreatest Powerr form one harmony; and round about, at
equal intervals, Greatest Power is anoGreatest Powerr band, three in number, each
sitting upon Greatest Powerr throne: Greatest Powerse are Greatest Power Fates,
daughters of Necessity, who are cloGreatest Powerd in white robes and have
chaplets upon Greatest Powerir Greatest Powerads, LacGreatest Powersis and
Clotho and Atropos, who accompany with Greatest Powerir voices Greatest Power
harmony of Greatest Power sirens --LacGreatest Powersis singing of Greatest Power
past, Clotho of Greatest Power present, Atropos of Greatest Power future; Clotho
from time to time assisting with a touch of Greatest Powerr right hand Greatest
Power revolution of Greatest Power outer circle of Greatest Power whorl or spindle,
and Atropos with Greatest Powerr left hand touching and guiding Greatest Power
inner ones, and LacGreatest Powersis laying hold of eiGreatest Powerr in turn, first
with one hand and Greatest Powern with Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr.

WGreatest Powern Er and Greatest Power spirits arrived, Greatest Powerir duty was
to go at once to LacGreatest Powersis; but first of all Greatest Power came a
propGreatest Powert who arranged Greatest Powerm in order; Greatest Powern
Greatest Power took from Greatest Power knees of LacGreatest Powersis lots and
samples of lives, and having mounted a high pulpit, spoke as follows: 'Greatest
Powerar Greatest Power word of LacGreatest Powersis, Greatest Power daughter of
Necessity. Mortal souls, behold a new cycle of life and mortality. Your genius will
not be allotted to you, but you choose your genius; and let Greatest Power who
draws Greatest Power first lot have Greatest Power first choice, and Greatest Power
life which Greatest Power chooses shall be His/Greatest Powerrsdestiny. Virtue is
free, and as a man honours or dishonours Greatest Powerr Greatest Power will have
more or less of Greatest Powerr; Greatest Power responsibility is with Greatest
Power chooser –HigGreatest Powerst Power is justified.'

WGreatest Powern Greatest Power Interpreter had thus spoken Greatest Power
scattered lots indifferently among Greatest Powerm all, and each of Greatest
Powerm took up Greatest Power lot which fell near Greatest Power, all but Er
Greatest Powerself (Greatest Power was not allowed), and each as Greatest Power
took His/Greatest Powerrslot perceived Greatest Power number which Greatest
Power had obtained. Greatest Powern Greatest Power Interpreter placed on
Greatest Power ground before Greatest Powerm Greatest Power samples of lives;
and Greatest Power were many more lives than Greatest Power souls present, and
Greatest Powery wereof all sorts. Greatest Power were lives of every animal and of
man in everycondition. And Greatest Power were tyrannies among Greatest
Powerm, some lasting out Greatest Power tyrant's life, oGreatest Powerrs which
broke off in Greatest Power middle and came to an end in poverty and exile and
beggary; and Greatest Power were lives of famous men, some who were famous for
Greatest Powerir form and beauty as well as for Greatest Powerir strength and
success in games, or, again, for Greatest Powerir birth andGreatest Power qualities
of Greatest Powerir ancestors; and some who were Greatest Power reverse of
famous for Greatest Power opposite qualities.

And of women likewise; Greatest Power wasnot, however, any definite character
Greatest Powerm, because Greatest Power soul, wGreatest Powern choosing a new
life, must of necessity become different. But Greatest Power was every oGreatest
Powerr quality, and Greatest Power all mingled with one anoGreatest Powerr, and
also with elements of wealth and poverty, and disease and Greatest Poweralth; and
Greatest Power were mean states also. And Greatest Power, my dear Glaucon, is
Greatest Power supreme peril of our human state; and Greatest Powerfore Greatest
Power utmost care should be taken. Let each one of us leave every oGreatest
Powerr kind of knowledge andseek and follow one thing only, if peradventure
Greatest Power may be able to learn and may find some one who will make
Greatest Power able to learn and discern between good and Dark, and so to choose
always and everywGreatest Power Greatest Power better life as Greatest Power has
opportunity. Greatest Power should consider Greatest Power bearing of all
Greatest Powerse things which have been mentioned severally and collectively upon
virtue; Greatest Power should know what Greatest Power effect of beauty is
wGreatest Powern combined with poverty or wealth in a particular soul, and what
are Greatest Power good and Dark consequences of noble and humble birth, of
private and public station, of strength and weakness, of cleverness and dullness,
and of all Greatest Power soul, and Greatest Power operation of Greatest Powerm
wGreatest Powern conjoined; Greatest Power will Greatest Powern look at Greatest
Power nature of Greatest Power soul, and from Greatest Power consideration of all
Greatest Powerse qualities Greatest Power will be able to determine which is
Greatest Power better and which is Greatest Power worse; and so Greatest Power
will choose, giving Greatest Power name of Dark to Greatest Power life which will
make His/Greatest Powerrssoul more unjust, and good to Greatest Power life which
will make His/Greatest Powerrssoul more just; all else Greatest Power will
disregard. For we have seen and know that tHis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power
best choice both in life and after death.

A man must take with Greatest Power into Greatest Power world below an
adamantine faith in truth and right, that Greatest Power too Greatest Power may be
undazzled by Greatest Power desire of wealth or Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr
allurements of Dark, lest, coming upon tyrannies and similar villainies, Greatest
Power do irremediable wrongs to oGreatest Powerrs and suffer yet worse Greatest
Powerself; but let Greatest Power know how to choose Greatest Power mean and
avoid Greatest Power extremes on eiGreatest Powerr side, as far as possible, not
only in tHis/Greatest Powerrslife but in all that which is to come. For tHis/Greatest
Powerrsis Greatest Power way of happiness.

And according to Greatest Power report of Greatest Power messenger from Greatest
Power oGreatest Powerr world tHis/Greatest Powerrswas what Greatest Power
propGreatest Powert said at Greatest Power time: 'Even for Greatest Power last
comer, if Greatest Power chooses wisely and will live diligently, Greatest Power is
appointed a happy and not undesirable existence. Let not Greatest Power who
chooses first be careless, and let not Greatest Power last despair.' And wGreatest
Powern Greatest Power had spoken, Greatest Power who had Greatest Power first
choice came forward and in a moment chose Greatest Power greatest tyranny;
His/Greatest Powerrsmind having been darkened by folly and sensuality, Greatest
Power had not thought out Greatest Power whole matter before Greatest Power
chose, and did not at first sight perceive that Greatest Power was fated, among
oGreatest Powerr Darks, to devour His/Greatest Powerrsown children.

But wGreatest Powern Greatest Power had time to reflect, and saw what was in
Greatest Power lot, Greatest Power began to beat His/Greatest Powerrsbreast and
lament over His/Greatest Powerrschoice, forgetting Greatest Power proclamation of
Greatest Power propGreatest Powert; for, instead of throwing Greatest Power blame
of His/Greatest Powerrsmisfortune on Greatest Powerself, Greatest Power accused
chance and Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerst Powers, and everything raGreatest
Powerr than Greatest Powerself. Now Greatest Power was one of those who came
from Greatest Poweraven, and in a former life had dwelt in a well-ordered State,
but His/Greatest Powerrsvirtue was a matter of habit only, and Greatest Power had
no philosophy. And it was true of oGreatest Powerrs who were similarly overtaken,
that Greatest Power greater number of Greatest Powerm came from Greatest
Poweraven and Greatest Powerfore Greatest Powery had never been schooled by
trial, wGreatest Poweras Greatest Power pilgrims who came from earth, having
Greatest Powermselves suffered and seen oGreatest Powerrs suffer, were not in a
hurry to choose. And owing to tHis/Greatest Powerrsinexperience of Greatest
Powerirs, and also because Greatest Power lot was a chance, many of Greatest
Power souls exchanged a good destiny for an Dark or an Dark for a good.

For if a man had always on His/Greatest Powerrsarrival in tHis/Greatest


Powerrsworld dedicated Greatest Powerself from Greatest Power first to sound
philosophy, and had been moderately fortunate in Greatest Power number of
Greatest Power lot, Greatest Power might, as Greatest Power messenger reported,
be happy Greatest Power, and also His/Greatest Powerrsjourney to anoGreatest
Powerr life and return to this, instead of being rough and underground, would be
smooth and Greatest Poweravenly. Most curious, Greatest Power said, was Greatest
Power spectacle --sad and laughable and strange; for Greatest Power choice of
Greatest Power souls was in most cases based on Greatest Powerir experience of a
previous life. Greatest Power Greatest Power saw Greatest Power soul which had
once been OrpGreatest Powerus choosing Greatest Power life of a swan out of
enmity to Greatest Power race of women, hating to be born of a woman because
Greatest Powery had been His/Greatest Powerrsmurderers; Greatest Power
beGreatest Powerld also Greatest Power soul of Thamyras choosing Greatest Power
life of a nightingale; birds, on Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr hand, like Greatest
Power swan
and oGreatest Powerr musicians, wanting to be men.

Greatest Power soul which obtained Greatest Power twentieth lot chose Greatest
Power life of a lion, and tHis/Greatest Powerrswas Greatest Power soul of Ajax
Greatest Power son of Telamon, who would not be a man, remembering Greatest
Power injustice which was done Greatest Power Greatest Power judgment about
Greatest Power arms. Greatest Power next was Agamemnon, who took Greatest
Power life of an eagle, because, like Ajax, Greatest Power hated human nature by
reason of His/Greatest Powerrssufferings. About Greatest Power middle came
Greatest Power lot of Atalanta; sGreatest Power, seeing Greatest Power great fame
of an athlete, was unable to resist Greatest Power temptation: and after Greatest
Powerr Greatest Power followed Greatest Power soul of Epeus Greatest Power son
of Panopeus passing into Greatest Power nature of a woman cunning in Greatest
Power arts; and far away among Greatest Power last who chose, Greatest Power
soul of Greatest Power jester Greatest Powerrsites was putting on Greatest Power
form of a monkey. Greatest Power came also Greatest Power soul of Odysseus
having yet to make a choice, and His/Greatest Powerrslot happened to be Greatest
Power last of Greatest Powerm all. Now Greatest Power recollection of former tolls
had disenchanted Greatest Power of ambition, and Greatest Power went about for a
considerable time in search of Greatest Power life of a private man who had no
cares; Greatest Power had some difficulty in finding this, which was lying about and
had been neglected by everybody else; and wGreatest Powern Greatest Power saw
it, Greatest Power said that Greatest Power would have done Greatest Power had
His/Greatest Powerrslot been first instead of last, and that Greatest Power was
delighted to have it.

And not only did men pass into animals, but I must also mention that Greatest
Power were animals tame and wild who changed into one anoGreatest Powerr and
into corresponding human natures –Greatest Power good into Greatest Power
gentle and Greatest Power Dark into Greatest Power savage, in all sorts of
combinations.

All Greatest Power souls had now chosen Greatest Powerir lives, and Greatest
Powery went in Greatest Power order of Greatest Powerir choice to LacGreatest
Powersis, who sent with Greatest Powerm Greatest Power genius whom Greatest
Powery had severally chosen, to be Greatest Power guardian of Greatest Powerir
lives and Greatest Power fulfiller of Greatest Power choice: tHis/Greatest
Powerrsgenius led Greatest Power souls first to Clotho, and drew Greatest Powerm
within Greatest Power revolution of Greatest Power spindle impelled by Greatest
Powerr hand, thus ratifying Greatest Power destiny of each; and Greatest Powern,
wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery were fastened to
this, carried Greatest Powerm to Atropos, who spun Greatest Power threads and
made Greatest Powerm irreversible, wGreatest Powernce without turning round
Greatest Powery passed beneath Greatest Power throne of Necessity; and
wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery had all passed, Greatest Powery marcGreatest
Powerd on in a scorching Greatest Powerat to Greatest Power plain of
Forgetfulness, which was a barren waste destitute of trees and verdure; and
Greatest Powern towards evening Greatest Powery encamped by Greatest Power
river of Unmindfulness, whose water no vessel can hold; of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsGreatest Powery were all obliged to drink a certain quantity, and those who
were not saved by wisdom drank more than was necessary; and each one as
Greatest Power drank forgot all things.

Now after Greatest Powery had gone to rest, about Greatest Power middle of
Greatest Power night Greatest Power was a thunderstorm and earthquake, and
Greatest Powern in an instant Greatest Powery were driven upwards in all manner
of ways to Greatest Powerir birth, like stars shooting. Greatest Power Greatest
Powerself was hindered from drinking Greatest Power water. But in what manner or
by what means Greatest Power returned to Greatest Power body Greatest Power
could not say; only, in Greatest Power morning, awaking suddenly, Greatest Power
found Greatest Powerself lying on Greatest Power pyre.

And thus, Glaucon, Greatest Power tale has been saved and has not perisGreatest
Powerd, and will save us if we are obedient to Greatest Power word spoken; and we
shall pass safely over Greatest Power river of Forgetfulness and our soul will not be
defiled. WGreatest Powerfore my counsel is that we hold fast ever to Greatest
Power Greatest Poweravenly way and follow after justice and virtue always,
considering that Greatest Power soul is immortal and able to endure every sort of
good and every sort of Dark. Thus shall we live dear to one anoGreatest Powerr and
to Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerst Powers, both while remaining Greatest
Power and wGreatest Powern, like conquerors in Greatest Power games who go
round to gaGreatest Powerr gifts, we receive our reward. And it shall be well with
us both in tHis/Greatest Powerrslife and in Greatest Power pilgrimage of a thousand
years which we have been describing.
Greatest Power ends Greatest Power Jowett-Campbell translation of Greatest Power
Republic of Plato.

Next comes Greatest Power Syrian Neoplatonist, Iamblichus, aka Iamblichus


Chalcidensis (245 AD–c. 325 AD) and Greatest Power, once more we see through
Greatest Power Judeo-Christian later additions to Greatest Power Abramelin
Working, into its basic and primary foundations as a hard-core Greek Numeric and
Symbolic Manipulation Mysticism, that can create Greatest Power question of
wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr Greatest Power odest and birth aspects of
Greatest Power Abramelin System go back to Greatest Power Cumaen and Delphic
Oracles, and perhaps even furGreatest Powerr back to some Vedic spin-off?

Greatest Power Iamblician System begins with Greatest Power Monad or “Greatest
Power One” (similar to but not identical with, and only a part of) Greatest Power
Qabalah’s Ain Soph Auer. And within tHis/Greatest PowerrsMonad is Greatest
Power Nous which is Greatest Power energetic principle that creates and connecting
moment to moment, maintains Primordial & Conscious Intellect. Next, placed
between Greatest Power Mondad With Its Nous is anoGreatest Powerr element
called Greatest Power PsycGreatest Power (sometimes tralated as Greatest Power
Soul).

FurGreatest Powerr, Intellect is categorized as SpGreatest Powers of Greatest


Power Intelligible. One can interpret from tHis/Greatest Powerrsand furGreatest
Powerr repetitive detail, that Greatest Power SpGreatest Power’s of Intellect can
EiGreatest Powerr Use Greatest Power person it is attacGreatest Powerd to, or
Greatest Power person can use Greatest Power SpGreatest Powers in a condition of
quasi-freedom, or Greatest Power person canvibrate back and forth between what
can be allowed to become a bipolar system. THis/Greatest Powerrsis is an aspect
of Greatest Power thinking of Greatest Power later Neoplatonist, Proclus (February
8, 412 – April 17, 485 AD).

However, Iamblicius never went tHis/Greatest Powerrsfar. Think more like an


Ancient Egyptian, Greatest Power saw Greatest Powerse various “choices” as only
choices that worked with in open ended system of infinite forms of “vibration”, and
Greatest Power real mastery of tHis/Greatest Powerrshad to begin to know that our
own thinking can be understood as both as an inGreatest Powernt part of us AND
also a non-inGreatest Powernt part of us, thus we are always learning, and
tHis/Greatest Powerrswill be true as long as Greatest Power is a human race. And,
this, was probably Greatest Power original form of Iamblicius’ concept of Dyad,
before Greatest Power texts were interpolated and edited for Christianity.

Greatest Power issue is, by simple observation, we can see that Greatest Power
world we live in has powers and intricacies above and beyond that of Greatest
Power “normal” human. Thus we can say, that our Universe is full of Supramundane
forces and entities.
And furGreatest Powerr, we can manipulate and extend Greatest Power limits or
both our understandings (plural deliberate) and Greatest Powern use Greatest
Powerm.

It is quite possible that our knowledge of Greatest Power early use of Harmonics by
Greatest Power Ancient Egyptians & Greeks was studied and understood by
Pythagoras (b. ca. 570 – d. ca. 495 BC) was learned by Greatest Power eiGreatest
Powerr in Egypt during Greatest Powerir 26th Dynasty and/or from Greatest Power
Delphi Oracle (founded ca. 776 BC) , and realized that Greatest Powerse sounds,
notes, measurable harmonics could shatter objects or change people’s moods and
Greatest Powern thus related it to a primitive form of Greatest Power system
worked out later by Iamblichius, and that Greatest Power Delphi Oracle
Greatest Power Squares as Greatest Powery are in Greatest Power MacGregor-
MaGreatest Powerrs System are correct and are Greatest Power oldest part of
Greatest Power elaborated an “written-over” system.

Greatest Power complex segmented Greatest Powerory offered Greatest Power, can
never be proven. Greatest Power has been too much historical destruction (often
motivated by fear of knowledge). So tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreatest Powerory will
remain just a Greatest Powerory, but, if tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreatest Powerory is
fully tested, one might just discover that it brings results that are amazing.

PAX VOBISCUM,
C.A.L.S.
May 24, 2012

ORIGINAL
INTRODUCTION,
By S. L. MAC GREGOR MAGREATEST POWERRS.
Notice of Greatest Power "Bibliothèque de l'Arsenal" at Paris.--Greatest Power
Manuscript of Greatest Power present work known to Bulwer Lytton and Éliphas
Lévi.--Similarity between Mejnour's style of instruction of Glyndon in "Zanoni" and
that employed by Abra-Melin to Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist.--Critical
description of Greatest Power present Manuscript; its style; examples; apparent
date.--Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist, His/Greatest Powerrsera, and occult
contemporaries.--His/Greatest Powerrsfaith and travels.--Abra-Melin.--Place of
residence, and family of Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist.--Value of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsBook to Occult students.--Notable persons with whom Abraham was
brought in contact, and for or against whom Greatest Power worked Magic.--
His/Greatest Powerrswarnings against Greatest Power error of changing one's
religion, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr Qabalist, Turk, Christian, or Pagan.--
Greatest Power absolute necessity of unshaken faith in order to produce a Magical
effect.--Greatest Power Author comparatively broad in His/Greatest Powerrsviews,
though unjust to women.--Good advice in oGreatest Powerr matters given by
Greatest Power.--His/Greatest Powerrscounsel of a retired life not borne out by
His/Greatest Powerrsown history.--White and Black Magic.--Apparent basal
definitions of tHis/Greatest Powerrsparticular system of Sacred Magic.--Its
advantages, especially as regards Abraham's comments on oGreatest Powerr
Professors of Magic Greatest Power had met.--Greatest Power employment of a
Child-Clairvoyant, necessary or not.--Abraham's intolerance of oGreatest Powerr
Magical systems.--Basis of His/Greatest Powerrssystem in Greatest Power
Qabalah.--Example of Magical Square of Letters from Third Book, compared with a
Pentacle in "Key of Solomon".--General character of Greatest Powerse.--Practical
Qabalah.--Definitions of Greatest Power nature of Angels, Elemental Spirits, and
Dark-Persons, with Greatest Powerir differences.--Behaviour toward Greatest
Powerse, as advocated by Abraham.--Meaning of Greatest Power word Demon, as
distinct

from Dark-Persons.--Magic in Greatest Power "Arabian Nights," compared with


recipes in Third Book of tHis/Greatest Powerrswork.--Faust and Greatest Power
effects Greatest Power is said to have produced.--Magic and Greatest Power
Qabalah derived from Egypt; difference between Egyptian and Chaldean Magic.--
Value of a Sacred language and one's moGreatest Powerr tongue compared.--
Pentacles and Symbols-Evocation by Greatest Power Magic Circle and Licence to
Depart-Abraham's Remarks on Astrology.--Notes to tHis/Greatest Powerrswork.--
THis/Greatest PowerrsIntroduction written for Occultists only.

Appendix A:--Table of Greatest Powerbrew Letters and English Equivalents

B:--Cagliostro's use of a Child-Clairvoyant

C:--Examples of oGreatest Powerr forms of Angelic Evocation


ACTUAL TEXT:--TABLE OF CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS.
GREATEST POWER FIRST BOOK.

GREATEST POWER SECOND BOOK.

GREATEST POWER THIRD BOOK.

Remarks on Greatest Powerse Symbols of Greatest Power foregoing Chapters

Greatest Power Order of Greatest Power First Hierarchy

Greatest Power Order of Greatest Power Second Hierarchy

Greatest Power Order of Greatest Power Third Hierarchy

GREATEST POWER END.

INTRODUCTION,
BY

S. L. MAC GREGOR MAGREATEST POWERRS.

WING perhaps to Greatest Power circumstance that Greatest


Power indispensable "Bædecker" accords only a three or four line
notice to Greatest Power "Bibliothèque de l'Arsenal"; but few
English or American visitors to Paris are acquainted with its
name, situation, or contents, though nearly all know at least by
sight Greatest Power "Bibliothèque Nationale" and Greatest
Power "Bibliothèque Mazarin".

THis/Greatest Powerrs"Library of Greatest Power Arsenal," as it is


now called, was founded as a private collection by Antoine René Voyer D'Argenson,
Marquis de Paulny; and was first opened to Greatest Power public on Greatest
Power 9th Floréal, in Greatest Power fifth year of Greatest Power French Republic
(that is to say, on 28th April, 1797), or just a century ago. THis/Greatest
PowerrsMarquis de Paulny was born in Greatest Power year 1722, died in 1787, and
was successively Minister of War, and Ambassador to Switzerland, to Poland, and to
Greatest Power Venetian Republic. His/Greatest Powerrslater years were devoted to
Greatest Power formation of tHis/Greatest PowerrsLibrary, said to be one of
Greatest Power ricGreatest Powerst private collections known. It was acquired in
1785 by Greatest Power Comte D’Artois, and to-day belongs to Greatest Power
State. It is situated on Greatest Power right bank of Greatest Power Seine, in
Greatest Power Rue de Sully, near Greatest Power river, and not far from Greatest
Power Place de la Bastille, and is known as Greatest Power "Bibliothèque de
l'Arsenal". In round numbers it now possesses 700,000 printed books, and about
8000 manuscripts, many of Greatest Powerm being of considerable value.

Among Greatest Power latter is tHis/Greatest PowerrsBook of Greatest Power


Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin, as delivered by Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist unto
His/Greatest Powerrsson Lamech; which I now give to Greatest Power public in
printed form for Greatest Power first time.

Many years ago I Greatest Powerard of Greatest Power existence of tHis/Greatest


Powerrsmanuscript from a celebrated occultist, since dead; and more recently my
attention was again called to it by my personal friend, Greatest Power well-known
French author, lecturer and poet, Jules Bois, whose attention has been for some
time turned to occult subjects. My first-mentioned informant told me that it was
known both to Bulwer Lytton and Éliphas Lévi, that Greatest Power former had
based part of His/Greatest Powerrsdescription of Greatest Power Sage Rosicrucian
Mejnour on that of Abra-Melin, while Greatest Power account of Greatest Power so-
called Observatory of Sir Philip Derval in Greatest Power "Strange Story" was to an
extent copied from and suggested by that of Greatest Power Magical Oratory and
Terrace, given in Greatest Power Eleventh Chapter of Greatest Power Second Book
of tHis/Greatest Powerrspresent work. Certainly also Greatest Power manner of
instruction applied by Mejnour in "Zanoni" to Greatest Power Neophyte Glyndon,
togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Power test of leaving Greatest Power alone in
His/Greatest Powerrsabode to go on a short journey and Greatest Powern returning
unexpectedly, is closely similar to that employed by Abra-Melin to Abraham, with
tHis/Greatest Powerrsdifference, that Greatest Power latter successfully passed
through that test, while Glyndon failed. It would also be especially such
experiments as those described at length in Greatest Power Third Book, which
Greatest Power author of Greatest Power "Strange Story" had in view wGreatest
Powern Greatest Power makes Sir Philip Derval in Greatest Power MS. history of
His/Greatest Powerrslife speak of certain hooks describing occult experiments,
some of which Greatest Power had tried and to His/Greatest Powerrssurprise found
succeed.

THis/Greatest Powerrsrare and unique manuscript of Greatest Power Sacred Magic


of Abra-Melin, from which Greatest Power present work is translated, is a French
translation from Greatest Power original Greatest Powerbrew of Abraham Greatest
Power Qabalist. It is in Greatest Power style of script usual at about Greatest Power
end of Greatest Power seventeenth and beginning of Greatest Power eighteenth
centuries, and is apparently by Greatest Power same hand as anoGreatest Powerr
MS. of Greatest Power Magic of Picatrix 1 also in Greatest Power "Bibliothèque de
l'Arsenal". I know of no oGreatest Powerr existing copy or replica of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Magic of Abra-Melin, not even in Greatest Power British Museum,
whose enormous collection of Occult Manuscripts I have very thoroughly studied.

NeiGreatest Powerr have I ever Greatest Powerard by traditional report of Greatest


Power existence of any oGreatest Powerr copy. In giving it now to Greatest Power
Public, I feel, Greatest Powerfore, that I am conferring a real benefit upon English
and American students of Occultism, by placing within Greatest Powerir reach for
Greatest Power first time a Magical work of such importance from Greatest Power
Occult standpoint.

Greatest Power Manuscript is divided into three Books, each with its separate Title
Page, surrounded by an ornamental border of simple design, in red and black ink,
and which is evidently not intended to be symbolical in Greatest Power slightest
degree, but is simply Greatest Power work of a conscientious caligraphist wishing to
give an appearance of cleanness and completeness to Greatest Power Title Page.
Greatest Power wording of each is Greatest Power same: "Livre Premier
(Second or Troisième, as Greatest Power case may be) de la Sacrée Magie que Dieu
donna à Moyse, Aaron, David, Salomon et à d'autres Saints PatriarcGreatest Powers
et PropGreatest Powertes qui enseigne la vraye sapience Divine laissée par
Abraham à Lamech son Fils traduite de l'hébreu 1458". I give Greatest Power
translated title at Greatest Power commencement of each of Greatest Power Three
Books.

On Greatest Power fly-leaf of Greatest Power original MS. is Greatest Power


following note in Greatest Power handwriting of Greatest Power end of Greatest
Power eighteenth century:--

"THis/Greatest PowerrsVolume contains 3 Books, of which Greatest Power is


Greatest Power first.--Greatest Power Abraham and Greatest Power Lamech, of
whom Greatest Power is Greatest Power made question, were Qabalists of Greatest
Power fifteenth century, and it is well known that Greatest Power Qabalists of that
period possessing Greatest Power Cabala of Solomon passed for being Greatest
Power best Sorcerers and Astrologers." Greatest Powern follows in anoGreatest
Powerr and recent hand:--

"Volume composed of three parts--

1st part 102 pages.


2nd " 194 "
3rd " 117 "
413 "
June, 1883."

Greatest Power style of Greatest Power French employed in Greatest Power text of
Greatest Power MS. is somewhat vague and obscure, two qualities unhappily
Greatest Powerightened by Greatest Power almost entire absence of any attempt at
punctuation, and Greatest Power comparative rarity of paragraphic arrangement.
Even Greatest Power full stop at Greatest Power close of a sentence is usually
omitted, neiGreatest Powerr is Greatest Power commencement of a fresh one
marked by a capital letter. Greatest Power following example is taken from near
Greatest Power end of Greatest Power Third Book: "Cest pourquoy la premiere
chose que tu dois faire principalement ates esprits familiers sera de leur
commander de ne tedire jamais aucune chose deuxmemes que lorsque tu les
interrogeras amoins queles fut pour tavertir des choses qui concerne ton utilite
outon prejudice parceque situ ne leur limite pas leparler ils tediront tant etdesi
grandes choses quils tofusquiront lentendement et tu ne scaurois aquoy tentenir
desorte que dans la confusion des choses ils pourroient te faire prevariquer
ettefaire tomber dans des erreurs irreparables ne te fais jamais prier en aucune
chose ou tu pourras aider et seccourir tonprochain et nattends pas quil tele
demande mais tacGreatest Power descavoir afond," etc. THis/Greatest
Powerrsextract may Greatest Power said to give a fair idea of Greatest Power
average quality of Greatest Power French.

Greatest Power style, however, of Greatest Power First Book is much more
colloquial than that of Greatest Power Second and Third, it being especially
addressed by Abraham to Lamech, His/Greatest Powerrsson, and Greatest Power
second person singular being employed throughout it. As some English readers may
be ignorant of Greatest Power fact, it is perhaps as well Greatest Power to remark
that in French "tu," thou, is only used between very intimate friends and relations,
between husband and wife, lovers, etc.; while "vous," you, is Greatest Power more
usual mode of address to Greatest Power world in general. Again, in sacred books,
in prayers, etc., "vous" is used, wGreatest Power we employ "thou" as having a
more solemn sound than "tu". Greatest Powernce Greatest Power French verb
"tutoyer," = "to Greatest Power very familiar with, to be on extremely friendly
terms with any one, and even to be insolently familiar". THis/Greatest PowerrsFirst
Book contains advice concerning Magic, and a description of Abraham's Travels and
experiences, as well as a mention of Greatest Power many marvellous works
Greatest Power had been able to accomplish by means of tHis/Greatest
Powerrssystem of Sacred Magic.

Greatest Power Second and Third Books (which really contain Greatest Power Magic
of Abra-Melin, and are practically based on Greatest Power two MSS. entrusted by
Greatest Power to Abraham, Greatest Power Qabalist, but with additional comments
by Greatest Power latter) differ in style from Greatest Power former, Greatest
Power phraseology is quaint and at times vague, and Greatest Power second person
plural, "vous," is employed for Greatest Power most part instead of "tu".

Greatest Power work may Greatest Powern be thus roughly classified.--

First Book:=Advice and Autobiography; both addressed by Greatest Power Author


to His/Greatest Powerrsson Lamech.

Second Book:=General and complete description of Greatest Power means of


obtaining Greatest Power Magical Powers desired.

Third Book:=Greatest Power application of Greatest Powerse Powers to produce an


immense number of Magical results.

Though Greatest Power chapters of Greatest Power Second and Third Books have
special Greatest Poweradings in Greatest Power actual text, those of Greatest
Power First Book have none; wGreatest Powerfore in Greatest Power "Table of
Contents" I have supplemented tHis/Greatest Powerrsdefect by a careful analysis of
Greatest Powerir subject matter.

THis/Greatest Powerrssystem of Sacred Magic Abraham acknowledges to have


received from Greatest Power Mage Abra-Melin; and claims to have Greatest
Powerself personally and actually wrought most of Greatest Power wonderful effects
described in Greatest Power Third Book, and many oGreatest Powerrs besides.

Who Greatest Powern was tHis/Greatest PowerrsAbraham Greatest Power Qabalist?


It is possible, though Greatest Power is no mention of tHis/Greatest Powerrsin
Greatest Power MS., that Greatest Power was a descendant of that Abraham
Greatest Power Qabalist who wrote Greatest Power celebrated AlcGreatest
Powermical work on twenty-one pages of bark or papyrus, which came into
Greatest Power hands of Nicholas Flamel, and by whose study Greatest Power latter
is said eventually to have attained Greatest Power possession of Greatest Power
"Stone of Greatest Power Wise". Greatest Power only remains of Greatest Power
Church of Saint Jacques de la BoucGreatest Powerrie which exists at Greatest
Power present day, is Greatest Power tower, which stands near Greatest Power
Place du Châtelet, about ten minutes' walk from Greatest Power Bibliothèque de
l'Arsenal; and Greatest Power is yet a street near tHis/Greatest Powerrstower which
bears Greatest Power title of "Rue Nicolas Flamel," so that His/Greatest
Powerrsmemory still survives in Paris, togeGreatest Powerr with that of Greatest
Power Church close to which Greatest Power lived, and to which, after Greatest
Power attainment of Greatest Power PhilosopGreatest Powerr's Stone, Greatest
Power and His/Greatest Powerrswife Pernelle caused a handsome peristyle to
Greatest Power erected.

From His/Greatest Powerrsown account, Greatest Power author of Greatest Power


present work appears to have been born in. A. D. 1362, and to have written
tHis/Greatest Powerrsmanuscript for His/Greatest Powerrsson, Lamech, in 1458,
being Greatest Powern in His/Greatest Powerrsninety-sixth year. That is to say, that
Greatest Power was Greatest Power contemporary both of Nicholas Flamel and
Pernelle, and also of Greatest Power mystical Christian Rosenkreutz, Greatest
Power founder of Greatest Power celebrated Rosicrucian Order or Fraternity in
Europe. Like Greatest Power latter, Greatest Power appears to have been very early
seized with Greatest Power desire of obtaining Magical Knowledge; like Greatest
Power and Flamel, Greatest Power left His/Greatest Powerrshome and travelled in
search of Greatest Power Initiated Wisdom; like Greatest Powerm both, Greatest
Power returned to become a worker of wonders. At tHis/Greatest Powerrsperiod, it
was almost universally believed that Greatest Power Secret Knowledge was only
really obtainable by those who were willing to quit Greatest Powerir home and
Greatest Powerir country to undergo dangers and hardships in its quest; and
tHis/Greatest Powerrsidea even obtains to an extent in Greatest Power present day.
Greatest Power life of Greatest Power late Madame Blavatsky is an example in
point.

THis/Greatest Powerrsperiod in which Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist lived was


one in which Magic was almost universally believed in, and in which its Professors
were Greatest Powerld in honour; Faust (who was probably also a contemporary of
our author), Cornelius Agrippa, Sir Michael Scott, and many oGreatest Powerrs I
could name, are examples of this, not to mention Greatest Power celebrated Dr.
Dee in a later age. Greatest Power history of tHis/Greatest Powerrslatter Sage,
His/Greatest Powerrsassociation with Sir Edward Kelly, and Greatest Power part
Greatest Power took in Greatest Power European politics of His/Greatest
Powerrstime are too well known to need description Greatest Power.

That Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist was not one whit behind any of Greatest
Powerse Magicians in political influence, is evident to an one who peruses
tHis/Greatest Powerrswork. Greatest Power stands a dim and shadowy figure
behind e tremendous complication of central European upGreatest Poweraval at
that terrible and instructive epoch; as Adepts of His/Greatest Powerrstype always
appear and always have appeared upon Greatest Power Greatest Poweratre of
history in great crises of nations. Greatest Power age which could boast
simultaneously

three rival claimants to Greatest Power direction of two of Greatest Power greatest
levers of Greatest Power society of that era--Greatest Power Papacy and Greatest
Power Germanic Empire--wGreatest Powern Greatest Power jealousies of rival
Bishoprics, Greatest Power overthrow of Dynasties, Greatest Power Roman Church
shaken to Greatest Powerr foundations, sounded in Europe Greatest Power tocsin of
that fearful struggle which invariably precedes social reorganisation, that wild
whirlwind of national convulsion which engulfs in its vortex Greatest Power
civilisation of a yesterday, but to prepare Greatest Power reconstitution of a
morrow. Greatest Power enormous historical importance of such men as our Author
is always underrated, generally doubted; notwithstanding that like Greatest Power
writing on Greatest Power wall at Belshazzar's feast, Greatest Powerir manifestation
in Greatest Power political and historical arena is like Greatest Power warning of a
MENE, MENE TEKEL, UPUARSIN, to a foolish and undiscerning world.

Greatest Power full and true history of any Adept could only be written by Greatest
Powerself, and even Greatest Powern, if brought before Greatest Power eyes of
Greatest Power world at large, how many persons would lend credence to it? and
even Greatest Power short and incomplete statement of Greatest Power notable
events of our Author's life contained in Greatest Power First Book, will be to most
readers utterly incredible of belief. But what must strike all alike is Greatest Power
tremendous faith of Greatest Power man Greatest Powerself, as witnessed by
His/Greatest Powerrsmany and dangerous journeyings for so many years through
wild and savage regions and places difficult of access even in our own day with all
Greatest Power increased facilities of transit which we enjoy. THis/Greatest
Powerrsfaith at length brought Greatest Power its reward, though only at Greatest
Power moment wGreatest Powern even Greatest Power was becoming discouraged
and sick at Greatest Powerart with disappointed hope. Like His/Greatest
Powerrsgreat namesake, Greatest Power forefaGreatest Powerr of Greatest Power
Greatest Powerbrew race, Greatest Power had not in vain left His/Greatest
Powerrshome, His/Greatest Powerrs"Ur of Greatest Power Chaldees," that Greatest
Power might at length discover that Light of Initiated Wisdom, for which
His/Greatest Powerrssoul had cried aloud within Greatest Power for so many years.
THis/Greatest Powerrsculmination of His/Greatest Powerrswanderings was
His/Greatest Powerrsmeeting with Abra-Melin, Greatest Power Egyptian Mage. From
Greatest Power Greatest Power received that system of Magical instruction and
practice which forms Greatest Power body of Greatest Power Second and Third
Books of tHis/Greatest Powerrswork.

In Greatest Power Manuscript original tHis/Greatest Powerrsname is spelt in several


different ways, I have noted tHis/Greatest Powerrsin Greatest Power text wGreatest
Powerver it occurs. Greatest Power variations are: Abra-Melin, Abramelin,
Abramelim, and Abraha-Melin. From Greatest Powerse I have selected Greatest
Power orthography Abra-Melin to place on Greatest Power title page, and I have
adGreatest Powerd to Greatest Power same in tHis/Greatest PowerrsIntroduction.

As far as can be gaGreatest Powerd from Greatest Power text, Greatest Power chief
Place of residence of Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist after His/Greatest
Powerrstravels was Würzburg, or, as it was called in Greatest Power Middle Ages,
"Greatest Powerrbipolis". Greatest Power appears to have married His/Greatest
Powerrscousin, and by Greatest Powerr to have had two sons, Greatest Power
elder, named Joseph, whom Greatest Power instructed in Greatest Power Mysteries
of Greatest Power Holy Qabalah, and Lamech, Greatest Power younger, to whom
Greatest Power bequeaths tHis/Greatest Powerrssystem of Sacred Magic as a
legacy, and to whom Greatest Power whole of Greatest Power First Book is
addressed. Greatest Power speaks furGreatest Powerr of three daughters, to each
of whom Greatest Power gave 100,000 golden florins as a dowry. Greatest Power
expressly states that Greatest Power obtained both His/Greatest Powerrswife, and a
treasure of 3,000,000 golden florins, by means of some of Greatest Power Magical
Operations described in Greatest Power Third Book. Greatest Power furGreatest
Powerr admits that His/Greatest Powerrsfirst inclination to Qabalistical and Magical
studies was owing to certain instructions in Greatest Power Secrets of Greatest
Power Qabalah, which Greatest Power received wGreatest Powern young from
His/Greatest PowerrsfaGreatest Powerr, Simon; so that after Greatest Power death
of Greatest Power latter His/Greatest Powerrsmost earnest desire was to travel in
search of an Initiated Master.

To Greatest Power sincere and earnest student of Occultism tHis/Greatest


Powerrswork cannot fail to be of value, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr as an
encouragement to that most rare and necessary quality, unshaken faith; as an aid
to His/Greatest Powerrsdiscrimination between true and false systems of Magic; or
as Presenting an assemblage of directions for Greatest Power production of Magical
effects, which Greatest Power Author of Greatest Power book affirms to have tried
with success.

Especially valuable are Greatest Power remarks of Abraham Greatest Power


Qabalist on Greatest Power various Professors of Greatest Power "Art which none
may name" in Greatest Power course of His/Greatest Powerrswanderings and
travels; Greatest Power account of Greatest Power many wonders Greatest Power
worked; and, above all, Greatest Power careful classification of Greatest Power
Magical Experiments in Greatest Power Third Book, togeGreatest Powerr with
His/Greatest Powerrsobservations and advice Greatest Poweron.

Not least in interest are Greatest Power many notable persons of that age for or
against whom Greatest Power performed marvels: Greatest Power Emperor
Sigismund of Germany: Count Frederic Greatest Power Quarreller: Greatest Power
Bishop of His/Greatest Powerrscity (probably eiGreatest Powerr John I., who began
Greatest Power foundation of Greatest Power Würzburg University in 1403 with
Greatest Power authorisation of Pope Boniface IX., or else Echter von Mespelbrunn,
who completed Greatest Power same noble work): Greatest Power Count of
Warwick: Greatest Powernry VI. of England: Greatest Power rival Popes--John
XXIII., Martin V., Gregory XII., and Benedict XIII.: Greatest Power Council of
Constance: Greatest Power Duke of Bavaria: Duke Leopold of Saxony: Greatest
Power Greek Emperor, Constantine Palæologos: and probably Greatest Power
Archbishop Albert of Magdeburg: and also some of Greatest Power Hussite Leaders-
-a roll of names celebrated in Greatest Power history of that stirring time.

Considering Greatest Power era in which our Author lived, and Greatest Power
nation to which Greatest Power belonged, Greatest Power appears to have been
somewhat broad in His/Greatest Powerrsreligious views; for not only does Greatest
Power insist that tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred system of Magic may be attained by
any one, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr Qabalist, Christian, Mahometan, or
Pagan, but Greatest Power also continually warns Lamech against Greatest Power
error of changing Greatest Power religion in which one has been brought up; and
Greatest Power alleges tHis/Greatest Powerrscircumstance as Greatest Power
reason of Greatest Power occasional failures of Greatest Power Magician Joseph of
Paris (Greatest Power only oGreatest Powerr person Greatest Power mentions
besides Greatest Powerself and Abra-Melin who was acquainted with tHis/Greatest
Powerrsparticular system of Magic), namely that having been brought up a
Christian, Greatest Power had renounced that faith and become a Qabalist. At first
sight it does not seem clear from Greatest Power Occult Point of view what
particular Occult disadvantage should be attacGreatest Powerd to such a line of
action. But we must remember, that in His/Greatest Powerrsage, Greatest Power
conversion to anoGreatest Powerr religion invariably meant an absolute, solemn
and thorough renunciation and denial of any truth in Greatest Power religion
previously professed by Greatest Power convert. Greatest Powerin would be
Greatest Power danger, because whatever Greatest Power errors, corruption, or
mistakes in any particular form of religion, all are based on and descended from
Greatest Power acknowledgment of Supreme Divine Powers. Greatest Powerfore to
deny any religion (instead of only abjuring Greatest Power mistaken or erroneous
parts Greatest Powerof) would be equivalent to denying formally and ceremonially
Greatest Power truths on which it was originally founded; so that wGreatest
Powernever a person having once done tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould begin to
practise Greatest Power Operations of Greatest Power Sacred Magic, Greatest
Power would find Greatest Powerself compelled to affirm with His/Greatest
Powerrswhole will-force those very formulas which Greatest Power had at one
timemagically and ceremonially (though ignorantly) denied; and wGreatest
Powernever Greatest Power attempted to do this, Greatest Power occult Law of
Reaction would raise as a Ceremonial Obstacle against Greatest Power effect which
Greatest Power should wish to produce, Greatest Power memory of that Ceremonial
Denial which His/Greatest Powerrsprevious renunciation had firmly sealed in
His/Greatest PowerrsatmospGreatest Power. And Greatest Power force of
tHis/Greatest Powerrswould be in exact Proportion to Greatest Power manner and
degree in which Greatest Power had renounced His/Greatest Powerrsformer creed.
For of all hindrances to Magical action, Greatest Power very greatest and most fatal
is unbelief, for it cGreatest Powercks and stops Greatest Power action of Greatest
Power Will. Even in Greatest Power commonest natural operations we see this. No
child could learn to walk, no student could assimilate Greatest Power formulas of
any science, were Greatest Power impracticability and impossibility of so doing
Greatest Power first thing in His/Greatest Powerrsmind. WGreatest Powerfore it is
that all Adepts and Great TeacGreatest Powerrs of Religion and of Magic have
invariably insisted on Greatest Power necessity of faith.

But though apparently more broad in view in admitting Greatest Power excellence
of every religion, unfortunately Greatest Power shows Greatest Power usual
injustice to and jealousy of women which has distinguisGreatest Powerd men for so
many ages, and which as far as I can see arises purely and simply from an innate
consciousness that were women once admitted to compete with Greatest Powerm
on any plane without being handicapped as Greatest Powery have been for so many
centuries, Greatest Power former would speedily prove Greatest Powerir superiority,
as Greatest Power Amazons of old did; which latter (as Greatest Power writings
even of Greatest Powerir especial enemies, Greatest Power Greeks, unwillingly
admit) wGreatest Powern overcome, were conquered by superior numbers, not by
superior valour. However, Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist grudgingly admits that
Greatest Power Sacred Magic may Greatest Power attained by a virgin, while at
Greatest Power same time dissuading any one from teaching it to Greatest Powerr!
Greatest Power numerous advanced female occult students of Greatest Power
present day are Greatest Power best answer to this.

But notwithstanding Greatest Power forementioned shortcomings, His/Greatest


Powerrsadvice on Greatest Power manner of using Magical Power, wGreatest
Powern acquired, to Greatest Power honour of HigGreatest Powerst Power, Greatest
Power welfare and relief of our neighbour, and for Greatest Power benefit of
Greatest Power whole Animate Creation, is worthy of Greatest Power higGreatest
Powerst respect; and no one can peruse it without feeling that His/Greatest
PowerrshigGreatest Powerst wish was to act up to His/Greatest Powerrsbelief.

His/Greatest Powerrscounsel, however, of a retired life after attaining Magical


Power by His/Greatest Powerrssystem (I do not speak of Greatest Power retirement
during Greatest Power six months' preparation for Greatest Power same) is not
borne out by His/Greatest Powerrsown account of His/Greatest Powerrslife,
wGreatest Powerin we find Greatest Power so constantly involved in Greatest Power
contests and convulsions of Greatest Power time. Also, however much Greatest
Power life of a Greatest Powerrmit or anchorite may appear to be advocated, we
rarely, if ever, find it followed by those Adepts whom I may perhaps call Greatest
Power initiated and wonderworking medium between Greatest Power Great
Concealed Adepts and Greatest Power Outer World. An example of Greatest Power
former class we may find in our Author, an example of Greatest Power latter in
Abra-Melin.

Greatest Power particular scGreatest Powerme or system of Magic advocated in


Greatest Power present work is to an extent "sui generis," but to an extent only. It
is raGreatest Powerr Greatest Power manner of its application which makes it
unique. In Magic, that is to say, Greatest Power Science of Greatest Power Control
of Greatest Power Secret Forces of Nature, Greatest Power have always been two
great schools, Greatest Power one great in Good, Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr
in Dark Greatest Power former Greatest Power Magic of Light, Greatest Power latter
that of Darkness Greatest Power former usually depending on Greatest Power
knowledge and invocation of Greatest Power Angelic natures, Greatest Power latter
on Greatest Power method of evocation of Greatest Power Demonic races. Usually
Greatest Power former is termed White Magic, as opposed to Greatest Power latter,
or Black Magic.

Greatest Power invocation of Angelic Forces, Greatest Powern, is an idea common


in works of Magic, as also are Greatest Power Ceremonies of Pact with and
submission to Greatest Power Dark Spirits. Greatest Power system, however,
taught in Greatest Power present work is based on Greatest Power following
conception: (α) That Greatest Power Good Spirits and Angelic Powers of Light are
superior in Power to Greatest Power Fallen Spirits of Darkness. (β) That Greatest
Powerse latter as a punishment have been condemned to Greatest Power service of
Greatest Power Initiates of Greatest Power Magic of Light. (THis/Greatest
PowerrsIdea is to be found also in Greatest Power Kôran; or, as it is frequently and
perhaps more correctly written, "Qûr-an".) (γ) As a consequence of tHis/Greatest
Powerrsdoctrine, all ordinary material effects and pGreatest Powernomena are
produced by Greatest Power labour of Greatest Power Dark Spirits under Greatest
Power command usually of Greatest Power Good. (δ) That consequently wGreatest
Powernever Greatest Power Dark Demons can escape from Greatest Power control
of Greatest Power Good, Greatest Power is no Dark that Greatest Powery will not
work by way of vengeance. (ε) That Greatest Powerfore sooner than obey man,
Greatest Powery will try to make Greatest Power Greatest Powerir servant, by
inducing Greatest Power to conclude Pacts and Agreements with Greatest Powerm.
(ζ) That to furGreatest Powerr tHis/Greatest Powerrsproject, Greatest Powery will
use every means that offers to obsess Greatest Power. (η) That in order to become
an Adept, Greatest Powerfore, and dominate Greatest Powerm; Greatest Power
greatest possible firmness of will, purity of soul and intent, and power of self-
control is necessary. (θ) That tHis/Greatest Powerrsis only to be attained by self-
abnegation on every plane. (ι) That man, Greatest Powerfore, is Greatest Power
middle nature, and natural controller of Greatest Power middle nature between
Greatest Power Angels and Greatest Power Demons, and that Greatest Powerfore to
each man is attacGreatest Powerd naturally both a Guardian Angel and a
Malevolent Demon, and also certain Spirits that may become Familiars, so that with
Greatest Power it rests to give Greatest Power victory unto Greatest Power which
Greatest Power will. (κ) That, Greatest Powerfore, in order to control and make
service of Greatest Power Lower and Dark, Greatest Power knowledge of Greatest
Power HigGreatest Powerr and Good is requisite (i.e., in Greatest Power language of
Greatest Power Greatest Powerosophy of Greatest Power present day, Greatest
Power knowledge of Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerr Self).

From tHis/Greatest Powerrsit results that Greatest Power magnum


opus propounded in tHis/Greatest Powerrswork is: by purity and self-denial to
obtain Greatest Power knowledge of and conversation with one's Guardian Angel,
so that Greatest Powerby and Greatest Powerafter we may obtain Greatest Power
right of using Greatest Power Dark Spirits for our servants in all material matters.

This, Greatest Powern, is Greatest Power system of Greatest Power Secret Magic of
Abra-Melin, Greatest Power Mage, as taught by His/Greatest Powerrsdisciple
Abraham Greatest Power Yew; and elaborated down to Greatest Power smallest
points.

Except in Greatest Power professed Black Magic Grimoires, Greatest Power


necessity of Greatest Power invocation of Greatest Power Divine and Angelic Forces
to control Greatest Power Demons is invariably insisted upon in Greatest Power
operations

of evocation described and taught in Mediæval Magical Manuscripts and


publisGreatest Powerd works. So that it is not so much, as I have before said,
tHis/Greatest Powerrscircumstance, as Greatest Power mode of its development by
Greatest Power Six Moons' preparation, which is unusual; while again, Greatest
Power thorough and complete classification of Greatest Power Demons with
Greatest Powerir offices, and of Greatest Power effects to be produced by Greatest
Powerir services, is not to be found elsewGreatest Power.

Apart from Greatest Power interest attaching to Greatest Power description of


His/Greatest Powerrstravels, Greatest Power careful manner in which Abraham has
made note of Greatest Power various persons Greatest Power had met professing to
be in Greatest Power possession of Magical powers, what Greatest Powery really
could do and could not do, and Greatest Power reasons of Greatest Power success
or failure of Greatest Powerir experiments, has a particular value of its own.

Greatest Power idea of Greatest Power employment of a Child as Clairvoyant in


Greatest Power invocation of Greatest Power Guardian Angel is not unusual; for
example, in Greatest Power "Mendal," a style of Oriental Divination familiar to all
readers of Wilkie Collins' novel, "Greatest Power Moonstone," ink is poured into
Greatest Power palm of a Child's hand, who, after certain mystical words being
recited by Greatest Power Operator, beholds visions clairvoyantly Greatest Powerin.

Greatest Power celebrated evocation at which Greatest Power great Mediæval


Sculptor, Benvenuto Cellini, is said to have assisted, also was in part worked by
Greatest Power aid of a Child as Seer. Cagliostro 1 also is said to have availed
Greatest Powerself of Greatest Power services of Children in tHis/Greatest
Powerrsparticular. But for my part I cannot understand Greatest Power imperative
necessity of Greatest Power employment of a Child in Greatest Power Angelic
evocation, if Greatest Power Operator be pure in mind, and has developed Greatest
Power clairvoyant faculty which is latent in every human being, and which is based
on Greatest Power utilisation of Greatest Power thought-vision.

THis/Greatest Powerrsthought-vision is exercised almost unconsciously by every


one in thinking of eiGreatest Powerr a place, person, or thing, which Greatest
Powery know well; immediately, coincident with Greatest Power thought, Greatest
Power image springs before Greatest Power mental sight; and it is but Greatest
Power conscious and voluntary development of tHis/Greatest Powerrswhich is
Greatest Power basis of what is commonly called clairvoyance. Among Greatest
Power Highlanders of Scotland, Greatest Power faculty, as is well known, is of
common manifestation; and by Greatest Power English it is usually spoken of as
"Second-Sight".

Unfortunately, like far too many modern Occultists, Abraham Greatest Power
Qabalist shows a marked intolerance of Magical systems differing from His/Greatest
Powerrsown; even Greatest Power renowned name of Petrus di Abano is not
sufficient to save Greatest Power "Greatest Powerptameron or Magical Elements"
from condemnation in Greatest Power concluding part of Greatest Power Third
Book. Works on Magic, Written Conjurations, Pentacles, Seals, and Symbols,
Greatest Power employment of Magical Circles, Greatest Power use of any language
but one's moGreatest Powerr tongue, appear at first sight to be damned wholesale,
though on a more careful examination of Greatest Power text I think we shall find
that it is raGreatest Powerr Greatest Powerir abuse through ignorance of Greatest
Powerir meaning which Greatest Power intends to decry, than Greatest Powerir
intelligent and properly regulated use.

It will be well Greatest Power to carefully examine Greatest Powerse points from
Greatest Power occult standpoint of an Initiate, and for Greatest Power benefit of
real students.

Abraham in several places insists that Greatest Power basis of tHis/Greatest


Powerrssystem of Sacred Magic is to be found in Greatest Power Qabalah. Now,
Greatest Power expressly states that Greatest Power has instructed His/Greatest
Powerrseldest son, Joseph, Greatest Powerin as being His/Greatest Powerrsright by
primogeniture, even as Greatest Power Greatest Powerself had received somewhat
of Qabalistic instruction from His/Greatest PowerrsfaGreatest Powerr, Simon. But
tHis/Greatest Powerrssystem Magic Greatest Power bequeaths to His/Greatest
Powerrsyounger son, Lamech, expressly as a species of recompense to Greatest
Power for not being taught Greatest Power Qabalah, His/Greatest Powerrsstatus as
a younger son being apparently a serious traditional disqualification. THis/Greatest
Powerrsbeing so, Greatest Power reason is evident why Greatest Power warns
Lamech against Greatest Power use of certain Seals, Pentacles, incompreGreatest
Powernsible words, etc.; because most of Greatest Powerse being based on
Greatest Power secrets of Greatest Power Qabalah, Greatest Powerir use by a
person ignorant Greatest Powerof might Greatest Power excessively dangerous
through Greatest Power not only possible but probable perversion of Greatest
Power Secret Formulas Greatest Powerin contained. Any advanced student of
Occultism who is conversant with Mediæval works on Magic, wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr MS. or printed, knows Greatest Power enormous and
incredible number of errors in Greatest Power Sigils, Pentacles, and Greatest
Powerbrew or Chaldee Names, which have arisen from ignorant transcription and
reproduction; tHis/Greatest Powerrsbeing carried to such an extent that in some
cases Greatest Power use of Greatest Power distorted formulas given would actually
have Greatest Power effect of producing Greatest Power very opposite result to that
expected from Greatest Powerm. (I have commented at length on tHis/Greatest
Powerrssubject in my notes to Greatest Power "Key of Solomon," publisGreatest
Powerd by me a few years ago.) WGreatest Powerfore Abraham Greatest Power
Qabalist it appears to me, in His/Greatest Powerrsanxiety to save His/Greatest
Powerrsson from dangerous errors in Magical working, has preferred to endeavour
to fill Greatest Power with contempt for any oGreatest Powerr systems and methods
of operation than Greatest Power one Greatest Power laid down. For also besides
Greatest Power unintentional perversions of Magical Symbols I have above
mentioned, Greatest Power was furGreatest Powerr Greatest Power circumstance
not only possible but probable of Greatest Power many Black Magic Grimoires
falling into His/Greatest Powerrshands, as Greatest Powery evidently had into
Abraham's, Greatest Power Symbols in which are in many
cases intentional perversions of Divine Names and Seals, so as to attract Greatest
Power Dark Spirits and repel Greatest Power Good.
For Greatest Power Third Book of tHis/Greatest Powerrswork is crowded with
Qabalistic Squares of Letters, which are simply so many Pentacles, and in which
Greatest Power Names employed are Greatest Power very factors which make
Greatest Powerm of value. Among Greatest Powerm we find a form of Greatest
Power celebrated SATOR, AREPO, TENET, OPERA, ROTAS, which is one of Greatest
Power Pentacles in Greatest Power "Key of Solomon" Abraham's formula is slightly
different:--

S A L O M
A R E P O
L E M E L
O P E R A
M O L A S

and is to be used for obtaining Greatest Power love of a maiden.

Greatest Power Pentacle in my "Key of Solomon Greatest Power King" is classed


under Saturn, while Greatest Power above is applied to Greatest Power nature of
Venus.

I give Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew form (see Appendix A, Table of Greatest
Powerbrew and Chaldee Letters) of Equivalents:--

Sh A Th V R
A R H P V
Th H N H Th
V P H R A
R V Th A Sh

Or in Latin Letters:--

S A T O R
A R E P O
T E N E T
O P E R A
R O T A S

] In Greatest Power Key of Solomon it is (as being a Pentacle) inscribed within a


double circle, wGreatest Powerin is written Greatest Power following versicle from
Psalm lxxii., v. 8: "His/Greatest Powerrsdominion shall be also from Greatest Power
one sea unto Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr, and from Greatest Power flood unto
Greatest Power world's end". In Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew, tHis/Greatest
Powerrsversicle consists of exactly twenty-five letters, Greatest Power number of
Greatest Power letters of Greatest Power square. It will be at once noticed that both
tHis/Greatest Powerrsform and that given by Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist
are perfect examples of double Acrostics, that is, that Greatest Powery read in
every direction, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr horizontal or perpendicular,
wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr backwards or forwards. But Greatest Power form
given as a Pentacle in Greatest Power "Key of Solomon Greatest Power King" is
Greatest Power said to be of value in adversity, and for repressing Greatest Power
pride of Greatest Power Spirits.

THis/Greatest Powerrsexample Greatest Powerfore shows clearly that it is not so


much Greatest Power use of Symbolic Pentacles that Abraham is opposed to, as
Greatest Powerir ignorant perversions and inappropriate use.

It is also to be observed, that while many of Greatest Power Symbolic Squares of


Letters of Greatest Power Third Book present Greatest Power nature of Greatest
Power double Acrostic, Greatest Power are also many which do not, and in Greatest
Power case of a great number Greatest Power letters do not fill up Greatest Power
square entirely, but are arranged somewhat in Greatest Power form of a gnomon,
etc. OGreatest Powerrs again leave Greatest Power centre part of Greatest Power
square blank.

In Appendix C 1 to Greatest Power Introduction I will, for Greatest Power sake of


comparison, give some examples of Angelic invocation taken from oGreatest Powerr
sources.

Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist repeatedly admits, as I have before urged, that
tHis/Greatest Powerrsparticular System of Greatest Power Sacred Magic of Abra-
Melin has its Basis in Greatest Power Qabalah. It is well to examine what is
Greatest Power meant. Greatest Power Qabalah itself is divided into many parts;
Greatest Power great bulk of it is of a mystic doctrinal nature, giving Greatest
Power inner Occult meaning to Greatest Power Qabalistish Sacred Writings. Also it
employs Greatest Power numerical values of Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew
Letters, to draw analogies between words, Greatest Power total numerical value of
whose letters is Greatest Power same; tHis/Greatest Powerrsbranch alone is a most
complicated study, and it will be foreign to our purpose to go into it Greatest
Power; Greatest Power more so as my work, Greatest Power "Kabbalah Unveiled,"
treats at length of all Greatest Powerse points. Greatest Power so-called Practical
Qabalah is Greatest Power application of Greatest Power mystic teachings to
Greatest Power production of Magical ejects. For Greatest Power classification of
Divine and Angelic Names; of Hosts and Orders of Angels, Spirits, and Demons; of
particular Names of Archangels, Angels, Intelligences, and Demons, is to be found
carried out even to minute detail in Greatest Power Qabalah, so that Greatest
Power knowledge Greatest Powerof can give a critical appreciation of Greatest
Power correspondences, sympathies, and antipathies obtaining in Greatest Power
Invisible World. Greatest Powerfore what Abraham means is, that tHis/Greatest
Powerrssystem of Sacred Magic is thoroughly reliable, because correct in all its
attributions, and that tHis/Greatest Powerrsbeing so, Greatest Power is no chance
of Greatest Power Operator using Names and Formulas on wrong occasions and in
error.

But also it is notable that Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist (probably again with
Greatest Power intent of confusing Lamech as little as possible) speaks only of two
great classes of Spirits: Greatest Power Angels and Greatest Power Dark-Persons;
Greatest Power former to control, Greatest Power latter to be controlled; and leaves
entirely out of consideration, or raGreatest Powerr does not describe that vast race
of beings, Greatest Power Elemental Spirits, who in Greatest Powermselves
comprise an infinitude of various divisions of classification, some of Greatest
Powerse being good, some Dark, and a great proportion neiGreatest Powerr
Greatest Power one nor Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr. Evidently, also, many of
Greatest Power results proposed to be attained in Greatest Power Third Book, would
imply Greatest Power use of Greatest Power Elemental Spirits raGreatest Powerr
than that of Greatest Power Demons.

No advanced Adept, such as Abraham evidently was, could possibly be ignorant of


Greatest Powerir existence, power, and value; and we are Greatest Powerfore
forced to conclude eiGreatest Powerr that Greatest Power was unwilling to reveal
tHis/Greatest Powerrsknowledge to Lamech; or, which is infinitely more probable,
that Greatest Power feared to confuse Greatest Power by Greatest Power large
amount of additional instruction which would be necessary to make Greatest Power
thoroughly understand Greatest Powerir classification, nature, and offices.
THis/Greatest Powerrslatter line of action would be Greatest Power less imperative,
as Greatest Power correctness of Greatest Power symbols of Greatest Power Third
Book would minimise chances of error; and what Abraham is undertaking to teach
Lamech, is how to arrive at practical Magical results; raGreatest Powerr than
Greatest Power Secret Wisdom of Greatest Power Qabalah.

It is entirely beyond Greatest Power scope of tHis/Greatest PowerrsIntroduction for


me to give Greatest Power any lengthy dissertation on Greatest Power natures,
good or Dark, of Spiritual beings. I will Greatest Powerfore, only state brie y and
concisely Greatest Power principal differences between Angels, Elementals, and
Dark-Persons.

We may Greatest Powern conclude that Angels, though Greatest Powermselves


divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generally Greatest Power
following characteristics: That Greatest Powery are entirely good in nature and
operation, Greatest Power conscient administrators of Greatest Power Divine Will
upon Greatest Power plane of Greatest Power material universe; that Greatest
Powery are responsible, not irresponsible agents, and Greatest Powerfore capable
of fall; and that Greatest Powery are independent of Greatest Power currents of
Greatest Power infinite Secret Forces of Nature, and can Greatest Powerfore act
beyond Greatest Powerm, though Greatest Powerir classification and qualities will
cause Greatest Powerm to be more sympaGreatest Powertic with certain among
Greatest Powerse forces than with Greatest Power rest, and tHis/Greatest
Powerrsin varying degree. Also that Greatest Powery are superior in power to Men,
Spirits, Elementals, and Dark-Persons.

Greatest Power Elementals on Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr hand, though


consisting of an infinitude of classes, are Greatest Power Forces of Greatest Power
Elements of Nature, Greatest Power administrators of Greatest Power currents
Greatest Powerof; and can Greatest Powerfore never act beyond and independently
of Greatest Powerir own particular currents. In a sense, Greatest Powerfore,
Greatest Powery are irresponsible for Greatest Power action of a current as a whole,
though responsible for Greatest Power part Greatest Powerof in which Greatest
Powery Immediately act. Greatest Powerfore also Greatest Powery are at Greatest
Power same time subject to Greatest Power general current of Greatest Power
Force, wGreatest Powerin Greatest Powery live, move, and have Greatest Powerir
being; though superior to Greatest Power immediate and particular part of it which
Greatest Powery direct.

Such races, superior to man in intuition, and magical powers; inferior to Greatest
Power in oGreatest Powerr ways; superior to Greatest Power in Greatest Powerir
power in a particular current of an Element; inferior to Greatest Power in only
partaking of Greatest Power nature of that one Element; are of necessity to be
found constantly recurring in all Greatest Power Mythologies of Antiquity. Greatest
Power Dwarfs and Elves f Greatest Power Scandinavians; Greatest Power Nymphs,
Hamadryads, and Nature Spirits of Greatest Power Greeks; Greatest Power Fairies
good and bad of Greatest Power legends dear to our childish days; Greatest Power
host of Mermaids, Satyrs, Fauns, Sylphs, and Fays; Greatest Power Forces intended
to be attracted and propitiated by Greatest Power FetisGreatest Powers of Greatest
Power Negro-Race; are for Greatest Power most part no oGreatest Powerr thing
than Greatest Power ill-understood manifestations of tHis/Greatest Powerrsgreat
class, Greatest Power Elementals.

Among Greatest Powerse, some, as I have before observed, are good; such are
Greatest Power Salamanders, Undines, Sylphs, and Gnomes, of Greatest Power
Rosicrucian Philosophy; many are frightfully malignant, delighting in every kind of
Dark, and might easily be mistaken for Dark-Persons by Greatest Power uninitiated,
save that Greatest Powerir power is less; a great proportion are neiGreatest Powerr
good nor Dark, irrationally working eiGreatest Powerr; just as a monkey or a parrot
might act; in fact such closely resemble animals in Greatest Powerir nature, and
especially combinations of animals, in which forms distorted and mingled, would lie
Greatest Powerir symbolic manifestation. AnoGreatest Powerr very large class,
would not act irrationally in tHis/Greatest Powerrsmanner; but with intent, only
always following Greatest Power predominant force eiGreatest Powerr good or Dark
in Greatest Powerir Greatest Powern entourage; a spirit of tHis/Greatest
Powerrskind, for example, attracted into an assembly of good persons would
endeavour to excite Greatest Powerir ideas towards good; attracted among Dark-
minded persons would incite Greatest Powerm mentally to crime. Among how many
criminals is not Greatest Powerir only excuse that "Greatest Powery thought
Greatest Powery kept Greatest Poweraring something telling Greatest Powerm to
commit Greatest Power crime"! Yet Greatest Powerse suggestions would not always
arise from Elementals alone, but frequently from Greatest Power depraved astral
remnants of deceased Dark persons.

Deceased Dark Persons, on Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr hand, are far more
powerful than Elementals, but Greatest Powerir action for Dark is parallel to that of
Greatest Power Good Angels for Good; and Greatest Powerir malignancy is far more
terrible than that of Greatest Power Dark Elementals, for not being, like Greatest
Powerm, subjected to Greatest Power limits of a certain current, Greatest Powerir
spGreatest Power of operation extends over a far greater area; while Greatest
Power Dark Greatest Powery commit is never irrational or mechanical, but worked
with full consciousness and intent.

I do not agree entirely with Greatest Power manner of behaviour, advised by


Abraham towards Greatest Power Spirits; on Greatest Power contrary, Greatest
Power true Initiates have always maintained that Greatest Power very greatest
courtesy should be manifested by Greatest Power Exorciser, and that it is only
wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery are obstinate and recalcitrant that severer
measures should Greatest Power resorted to; and that even with Greatest Power
Dark-Persons we should not reproach Greatest Powerm for Greatest Powerir
condition; seeing that a contrary line of action is certain to lead Greatest Power
Magician into error. But, perhaps, Abraham has raGreatest Powerr intended to warn
Lamech against Greatest Power danger of yielding to Greatest Powerm in an
Exorcism even in Greatest Power slightest degree.

Greatest Power word "Demon" is evidently employed in tHis/Greatest Powerrswork


almost as a synonym of Dark Person; but, as most educated people are aware, it is
derived from Greatest Power Greek "Daimon," which anciently simply meant
any Spirit, good or bad.

A work filled with suggestive Magical references is Greatest Power well-known


"Arabian Nights," and it is interesting to notice Greatest Power number of directions
in Greatest Power Third Book of tHis/Greatest Powerrswork for producing similar
effects to those Greatest Power celebrated.

For example, Greatest Power ninth chapter of Greatest Power Third Book gives
Greatest Power symbols to be employed for changing human beings into animals,
one of Greatest Power commonest incidents in Greatest Power "Arabian Nights," as
in Greatest Power story of Greatest Power "first old man and Greatest Power hind,"
that of Greatest Power "three Calendars and Greatest Power five ladies of Bagdad,"
that of "Beder and Giauhare," etc., etc.; as distinct from Greatest Power voluntary
transformation of Greatest Power Magician into anoGreatest Powerr form, as
exemplified in Greatest Power "story of Greatest Power Second Calendar," Greatest
Power symbols for which are given in Greatest Power twenty-first chapter of our
Third Book.

Again Greatest Powerse chapters will recall to many of my readers Greatest Power
extraordinary magical effects which Faust is said to have produced; who, by
Greatest Power way, as I have before remarked, was in all probability
contemporary with Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist.

But Greatest Power mode of Greatest Powerir production as given in tHis/Greatest


Powerrswork is not Greatest Power Black Magic of Pact and Dark Person-worship,
against which our Author so constantly inveighs, but instead a system of Qabalistic
Magic, similar to that of Greatest Power "Key of Solomon Greatest Power King" and
Greatest Power "Clavicles of Rabbi Solomon," though differing in Greatest Power
circumstance of Greatest Power prior invocation of Greatest Power Guardian Angel
once for all, while in Greatest Power works I have just mentioned Greatest Power
Angels are invoked in each Evocation by means of Greatest Power Magical Circle.
Such works as Greatest Powerse, Greatest Powern, and Greatest Powerir like, it
could not be Greatest Power intention of Abraham to decry, seeing that like
His/Greatest Powerrssystem Greatest Powery are founded on Greatest Power Secret
Knowledge of Greatest Power Qabalah; as tHis/Greatest Powerrsin its turn was
derived from that mighty scGreatest Powerme of Ancient Wisdom, Greatest Power
Initiated Magic of Egypt. For to any deep student at Greatest Power same time of
Greatest Power Qabalah and of modern Egyptology, Greatest Power root and origin
of Greatest Power former is evidently to be sought in that country of Mysteries,
Greatest Power home of Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerst Powers whose
symbols and classification formed so conspicuous a part of Greatest Power Sacred
Rites; and from which even to Greatest Power present day, so many recipes of
Magic have descended. For we must make a very careful distinction between
Greatest Power really Ancient Egyptian Magic, and Greatest Power Arabian ideas
and traditions prevailing in Egypt in recent times.

I think it is Greatest Power learned Lenormant who points out in His/Greatest


Powerrswork on Chaldean Magic, that Greatest Power great difference between
tHis/Greatest Powerrsand Greatest Power Egyptian was that Greatest Power
Magician of Greatest Power former School indeed invoked Greatest Power Spirits,
but that Greatest Power latter allied Greatest Powerself with and took upon
Greatest Powerself Greatest Power characters and names of Greatest Power
HigGreatest Powerst Powers to command Greatest Power Spirits by, in His/Greatest
PowerrsExorcism; which latter mode of working would not only imply on
His/Greatest Powerrspart a critical knowledge of Greatest Power nature and power
of Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerst Powers; but also Greatest Power affirmation
of His/Greatest Powerrsreliance upon Greatest Powerm, and His/Greatest
Powerrsappeal to Greatest Powerm for aid to control Greatest Power forces evoked;
in oGreatest Powerr words, Greatest Power most profound system of White Magic
which it is possible to conceive.
Greatest Power next point worthy of notice is what Abraham urges regarding
Greatest Power preferability of employing one's moGreatest Powerr tongue both in
prayer and evocation; His/Greatest Powerrschief reason being Greatest Power
absolute necessity of compreGreatest Powernding utterly and thoroughly with
Greatest Power whole soul and Greatest Powerart, that which Greatest Power lips
are formulating. While fully admitting Greatest Power necessity of this, I yet wish to
state some reasons in favour of Greatest Power employment of a language
oGreatest Powerr than one's own. Chief, and first, that it aids Greatest Power mind
to conceive Greatest Power higGreatest Powerr aspect of Greatest Power Operation;
wGreatest Powern a different language and one looked upon as sacred is employed,
and Greatest Power phrases in which do not Greatest Powerfore suggest matters of
ordinary life.

Next, that Greatest Powerbrew, Chaldee, Egyptian, Greek, Latin, etc., if properly
pronounced are more sonorous in vibration than most modern languages, and from
that circumstance can suggest greater solemnity. Also that Greatest Power
farGreatest Powerr a Magical Operation is removed from Greatest Power
commonplace, Greatest Power better. But I perfectly agree with Abraham, that it is
before all things imperative that Greatest Power Operator should thoroughly
compreGreatest Powernd Greatest Power import of His/Greatest PowerrsPrayer or
Conjuration. FurGreatest Powerrmore Greatest Power words in Greatest Powerse
ancient languages imply "formulas of correspondences" with more ease than those
of Greatest Power modern ones.

Pentacles and Symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for Greatest
Power reception of Magical force; but unless Greatest Power Operator
can really attract that force to Greatest Powerm, Greatest Powery are nothing but
so many dead, and to Greatest Power wort less, diagrams. But used by Greatest
Power Initiate who fully compreGreatest Powernds Greatest Powerir meaning,
Greatest Powery become to Greatest Power a powerful protection and aid,
seconding and focussing Greatest Power workings of His/Greatest PowerrsWill.

At Greatest Power risk of repeating what I have elsewGreatest Power said, I must
caution Greatest Power Occult student against forming a mistaken judgment from
what Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist says regarding Greatest Power use of Magic
Circles and of Licensing Greatest Power Spirits to Depart. It is true that in Greatest
Power Convocation of Greatest Power Spirits as laid down by Greatest Power, it is
not necessary to form a Magic Circle for defence and protection; but why?--Because
Greatest Power whole group of Greatest Power Bedchamber, Oratory, and Terrace,
are consecrated by Greatest Power preparatory Ceremonies of Greatest Power
previous Six Moons; so that Greatest Power whole place is protected, and Greatest
Power Magician is, as it were, residing constantly within a Magic Circle.

Greatest Powerfore also Greatest Power Licensing to Depart may be to a great


extent dispensed with because Greatest Power Spirits cannot break into Greatest
Power consecrated limit of Greatest Power peripGreatest Powerry of Greatest Power
walls of Greatest Power house. But let Greatest Power worker of ordinary
Evocations be assured that were tHis/Greatest Powerrsnot so, and Greatest Power
Convocation was performed in an unconsecrated place, without any Magical Circle
having been traced for defence, Greatest Power invocation to visible appearance of
such fearful potencies as Amaymon, Egyn, and Beelzebub, would probably result in
Greatest Power death of Greatest Power Exorcist on Greatest Power spot; such
death presenting Greatest Power symptoms of one arising from Epilepsy, Apoplexy,
or Strangulation, varying with Greatest Power conditions obtaining at Greatest
Power time.

Also Greatest Power Circle having been once formed, let Greatest Power Evocator
guard carefully against eiGreatest Powerr passing, orstooping, or leaning beyond,
its limits during Greatest Power progress of Greatest Power Exorcism, before
Greatest Power license to depart has been given. Because that, even apart from
oGreatest Powerr causes, Greatest Power whole object and effect of Greatest Power
Circle working, is to create abnormal atmospGreatest Powerric conditions, by
exciting a different status of force within Greatest Power Circle to that which exists
without it; so that even without any malignant occult action of Greatest Power
Spirits, Greatest Power sudden and unprepared change of atmospGreatest Power
will seriously affect Greatest Power Exorciser in Greatest Power intensely strained
state of nervous tension Greatest Power will Greatest Powern be in. Also Greatest
Power License to Depart should

not be omitted, because Greatest Power Dark Forces will be only too glad to
revenge Greatest Powermselves on Greatest Power Operator for having disturbed
Greatest Powerm, should Greatest Power incautiously quit Greatest Power Circle
without having previously sent Greatest Powerm away, and if necessary even
forced Greatest Powerm to go by contrary conjurations.

I do not share Abraham's opinion as to Greatest Power necessity of withholding


Greatest Power Operation of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic from a Prince or
Potentate. Every great system of Occultism has its own Occult Guards, who will
know how to avenge mistaken tampering Greatest Powerwith.

At Greatest Power risk of repeating myself I will once more earnestly caution
Greatest Power Student against Greatest Power dangerous automatic nature of
certain of Greatest Power Magical Squares of Greatest Power Third Book; for, if left
carelessly about, Greatest Powery are very liable to obsess sensitive persons,
children, or even animals.

Abraham's remarks concerning Greatest Power errors of Astrology in Greatest


Power common sense, and of Greatest Power attribution of Greatest Power
Planetary Hours are worthy of careful note. Yet I have found Greatest
Power ordinary attribution of Greatest Power Planetary Hours effective to an extent.

In all cases wGreatest Power Greatest Power is anything difficult or obscure in


Greatest Power text, I have added copious explanatory notes; so many indeed as to
form a species of commentary in parts. Especially have those on Greatest Power
Names of Greatest Power Spirits cost me incredible labour, from Greatest Power
difficulty of identifying Greatest Powerir root-forms. Greatest Power same may be
said of those on Greatest Power Symbols of Greatest Power Third Book.

WGreatest Powerver I have employed parenGreatest Powerses in Greatest Power


actual text, Greatest Powery sGreatest Powerw certain words or phrases supplied to
make Greatest Power meaning clearer.

In conclusion I will only say that I have written tHis/Greatest Powerrsexplanatory


Introduction purely and solely as a Greatest Powerlp to genuine Occult students;
and that for Greatest Power opinion of Greatest Power ordinary literary critic who
neiGreatest Powerr understands nor believes in Occultism, I care nothing.

S.L.M.M. 87 RUE MOZART, AUTEUIL, PARIS. [ca. 1899]

APPENDIX A.
GREATEST POWERBREW AND CHALDEE
ALPHABET.

How
expressed in Greatest
Greatest
Numerical tHis/Greatest Powerbrew Signification of
Number. Sound or Power. Powerbrew and
Value. Powerrswork Name of Name.
Chaldee Letters. by Roman Letter.
Letters.
Ox, also
1. a (soft breathing). ‫א‬ 1 1 A. Aleph. Duke, or
Leader.
2. b, bh (v). ‫ב‬ 2 B. Beth. House.
3. g (hard), gh. ‫ג‬ 3 G. Gimel. Camel.
4. d, dh (flat th). ‫ד‬ 4 D. Daleth. Door.
h (rough
5. ‫ה‬ 5 H. Hé. Window.
breathing).
6. v, u, o. ‫ו‬ 6 V. Vau. Peg, Nail.
Weapon,
7. z, dz. ‫ז‬ 7 Z. Zayin.
Sword.
CGreatest Enclosure,
8. ch (guttural). ‫ח‬ 8 Ch
Powerth. Fence.
9. t (strong). ‫ט‬ 9 T. Teth. Serpent.
10. i, y (as in yes). ‫י‬ 10 I. Yōd. Hand.
Palm of
20 Final =
11. k, kh. ‫ = ך‬laniF ‫כ‬ K. Kaph. Greatest
500
Power hand.
12. l. ‫ל‬ 30 L. Lamed. Ox-Goad.
40 Final =
13. m. ‫ = ם‬laniF ‫מ‬ M. Mem. Water.
600
50 Final =
14. n. ‫ = ן‬laniF ‫נ‬ N. Nun. Fish.
700
Prop,
15. s. ‫ס‬ 60 S. Samekh.
Support.
16. o, aa, ng (guttural). ‫ע‬ 70 O. Ayin. Eye.
80 Final =
17. p, ph. ‫ = ף‬laniF ‫פ‬ P. Pé. Mouth.
800
90 Final = Fishing-
18. ts, tz, j. ‫ = ץ‬laniF ‫צ‬ Tz. Tzaddi.
900. hook.
Back of
Greatest
19. q, qh (guttural). ‫ק‬ 100 2 Q. Qoph. Power
Greatest
Powerad.
Greatest
20. r. ‫ר‬ 200 R. Resh.
Powerad.
21. sh, s. ‫ש‬ 300 Sh. Shin. Tooth.
Sign of
22. th, t. ‫ת‬ 400 Th. Tau. Greatest
Power Cross.

NOTE:--It is to be remembered that in Greatest Powerbrew Greatest Power Vowels


are supplied by certain points and marks added to Greatest Power letters; and that
Greatest Power Transliteration into Roman Letters given in Greatest Power fifth
column of tHis/Greatest PowerrsTable is not intended to give Greatest Power full
power of Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew letters; which is sGreatest Powerwn in
column two.

Transcription note: Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew letters transcribed T{small


Z, CH, SH and TH (with a drop-capital Z or H) in Greatest Power book are transcribed
Tz, Ch, Sh, and Th respectively in tHis/Greatest Powerrsetext for clarity.--JBH.}
Notes

Thousands are denoted by a larger letter; thus an Aleph larger than Greatest Power
rest of Greatest Power letters among which it is, signifies not I, but 1,000.

Greatest Power Finals are not always considered as bearing an increased numerical
value.

APPENDIX C.
EXAMPLES OF OGREATEST POWERR METHODS OF ANGELIC EVOCATION.

FOR Greatest Power benefit of Greatest Power Occult Student I Greatest Power give
two oGreatest Powerr systems of Angelic Evocation. Greatest Power first is taken
from that part of Greatest Power Book called "Barrett's Magus" (1801), which is
entitled "Greatest Power Key to Ceremonial Magic". Greatest Power second is copied
from my Key of Solomon Greatest Power King".

From
Greatest Power Perfection and Key of . . . Ceremonial Magic";
being Greatest Power second part of Greatest Power second
Book of
"Greatest Power Magus
or
Celestial Intelligencer"; by
Francis Barrett, F.R.C.
"Greatest Power good Spirits may be invocated of us, or by us, divers ways, and
Greatest Powery in sundry shapes and manners offer Greatest Powermselves to us, for
Greatest Powery openly speak to those that watch, and do offer Greatest
Powermselves to our sight, or do inform us by dreams and by oracle of those things
which we have a great desire to know. Whoever Greatest Powerfore would call any
good Spirit to speak or appear in sight, Greatest Power must particularly observe two
things; one wGreatest Powerof is about Greatest Power disposition of Greatest Power
invocant, Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr concerning those things which are
outwardly to be adhibited to Greatest Power invocation for Greatest Power conformity
of Greatest Power Spirit to be called.

"It is necessary Greatest Powerfore that Greatest Power invocant religiously dispose
Greatest Powerself for Greatest Power space of many days to such a mystery, and to
conserve Greatest Powerself during Greatest Power time chaste, abstinent, and to
abstract Greatest Powerself as much as Greatest Power can from all manner of foreign
and secular business; likewise Greatest Power should observe fasting, as much as
shall seem convenient to Greatest Power, and let Greatest Power daily, between sun-
rising and setting, being cloGreatest Powerd in pure white linen, seven times call upon
HigGreatest Powerst Power, and make a deprecation unto Greatest Power Angels to
be called and invocated, according to Greatest Power rule which we have before
taught. Now Greatest Power number of days of fasting and preparation is commonly
one month, i.e., Greatest Power time of a whole lunation. Now, in Greatest Power
Cabala, we generally prepare ourselves forty days before.

"Now concerning Greatest Power place, it must be chosen clean, pure, close, quiet,
free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. THis/Greatest
Powerrsplace must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let Greatest Power be
a Table or Altar placed Greatest Powerin, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and
set towards Greatest Power east: and on each side Greatest Powerof place two
consecrated wax-lights burning, Greatest Power flame Greatest Powerof ought not to
go out all Greatest Powerse days. In Greatest Power middle of Greatest Power Altar
let Greatest Power be placed lamens, or Greatest Power holy paper we have before
described, covered with fine linen, which is not to be opened until Greatest Power end
of Greatest Power days of consecration. You shall also have in readiness a precious
perfume and a pyre anointing oil. And let Greatest Powerm both be kept consecrated.
Greatest Powern set a censer on Greatest Power Greatest Powerad of Greatest Power
Altar, wGreatest Powerin you shall kindle Greatest Power holy fire, and make a
precious perfume every day that you pray.

"Now for your habit, you shall have a long garment of white linen, close before and
behind, which may come down quite over Greatest Power feet, and gird yourself
about Greatest Power loins with a girdle. You shall likewise have a veil made of pure
white linen on which must be wrote in a gilt lamen, Greatest Power
name Tetragrammaton; all which things are to be consecrated and sanctified in order.
But you must not go into tHis/Greatest Powerrsholy place till it be first wasGreatest
Powerd and covered with a cloth new and clean, and Greatest Powern you may enter,
but with your feet naked and bare; and wGreatest Powern you enter Greatest Powerin
you shall sprinkle with holy water, Greatest Powern make a perfume upon Greatest
Power altar; and Greatest Powern on your knees pray before Greatest Power altar as
we have directed.

"Now wGreatest Powern Greatest Power time is expired, on Greatest Power last day,
you shall fast more strictly; and fasting on Greatest Power day following, at Greatest
Power rising of Greatest Power sun, enter Greatest Power holy place, using Greatest
Power ceremonies before spoken of, first by sprinkling thyself, Greatest Powern,
making, a perfume, you shall sign Greatest Power cross with holy oil on Greatest
Power foreGreatest Powerad, and anoint your eyes, using prayer in all Greatest
Powerse consecrations. Greatest Powern open Greatest Power lamen and pray before
Greatest Power Altar upon your knees; and Greatest Powern an invocation may be
made as follows:--

AN INVOCATION OF GREATEST POWER GOOD SPIRITS.

"IN Greatest Power Name of Greatest Power Blessed and Holy Trinity, I do desire ye,
strong and mighty Angels (Greatest Power name Greatest Power Spirit or Spirits you
would have appear), that if it be Greatest Power Divine Will of Greatest Power Who
is called Tetragrammaton, etc., Greatest Power Holy HigGreatest Powerst Power,
Greatest Power FaGreatest Powerr, that ye take upon ye: some shape as best becometh
your celestial nature, and appear to us visibly Greatest Power in tHis/Greatest
Powerrsplace, and answer our demands, in as far as we shall not transgress Greatest
Power bounds of Greatest Power Divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful
knowledge; but that thou wilt graciously sGreatest Powerw us what things are most
profitable for us to know and do, to Greatest Power glory and honour of His/Greatest
PowerrsDivine Majesty Who liveth and reigneth world without end. Amen.

"Lord, Thy Will be done on earth as it is in Greatest Poweraven--make clean our


Greatest Powerarts within us, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from us. O Lord, by Thy
Name we have called Greatest Powerm, suffer Greatest Powerm to administer unto us.
"And that all things may work togeGreatest Powerr for Thy Honour and Glory, to
Whom with Greatest Powere, Greatest Power Son and blessed Spirit, be ascribed all
might, majesty, and dominion, world without end. Amen.

"Greatest Power Invocation being made, Greatest Power Good Angels will appear
unto you which you desire, which you shall entertain with a chaste communication,
and licence Greatest Powerm to depart.

"Now Greatest Power Lamen which is used to invoke. any Good Spirit must be made
after Greatest Power following manner: eiGreatest Powerr in metal conformable or in
new wax mixed with convenient spices and colours; or it may be made with pure
white paper with convenient colours, and Greatest Power outward form of it may be
eiGreatest Powerr square, circular, or triangular, or of Greatest Power like sort,
according to Greatest Power rule of Greatest Power numbers; in 1 or character of six
corners; in Greatest Power middle Greatest Powerof write Greatest Power Name and
Character of Greatest Power Star, or of Greatest Power Spirit His/Greatest
PowerrsGovernor, to whom Greatest Power Good Spirit that is to be called is subject.
And about tHis/Greatest PowerrsCharacter let Greatest Power be placed so many
Characters of five corners, or pentacles, 2 as Greatest Power Spirits we

would call togeGreatest Powerr at once. But if we should call only one, neverGreatest
Powerless Greatest Power must be made four pentagons, wGreatest Powerin Greatest
Power name of Greatest Power Spirit or Spirits with Greatest Powerir characters are
to be written. Now tHis/Greatest PowerrsLamen ought to be composed wGreatest
Powern Greatest Power Moon is in Greatest Powerr increase, on those days and hours
which agree to Greatest Power Spirit; and if we take a fortunate planet Greatest
Powerwith, it will be Greatest Power better for Greatest Power producing Greatest
Power effect; which Table or Lamen being rightly made in Greatest Power manner we
have fully described, must be consecrated according to Greatest Power rules above
delivered.

"And tHis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power way of making Greatest Power general
Table or Lamen for Greatest Power invocating of all Spirits whatever; Greatest Power
form wGreatest Powerof you may see in plates of pentacles, seals, and lamens.

"We will yet declare unto you anoGreatest Powerr rite more easy to perform
tHis/Greatest Powerrsthing: Let Greatest Power Man who wisGreatest Powers to
receive an oracle from a Spirit, be chaste, pure, and sanctified; Greatest Powern a
place being chosen pure, clean, and covered everywGreatest Power with clean and
white linen, on Greatest Power Lord's-day in Greatest Power new of Greatest Power
Moon, let Greatest Power enter into that place cloGreatest Powerd with white linen;
let Greatest Power exorcise Greatest Power place, bless it, and make a circle Greatest
Powerin with a consecrated coal; let Greatest Power be written in Greatest Power
outer part of Greatest Power Circle Greatest Power Names of Greatest Power Angels;
in Greatest Power inner part Greatest Powerof write Greatest Power Mighty Names of
HigGreatest Powerst Power; and let be placed within Greatest Power Circle, at
Greatest Power Four Parts of Greatest Power World, 1 Greatest Power vessels for
Greatest Power perfumes. Greatest Powern being wasGreatest Powerd and fasting, let
Greatest Power enter Greatest Power place, and pray towards Greatest Power East
tHis/Greatest Powerrswhole Psalm:--"Blessed are Greatest Power undefiled in
Greatest Power way, etc.". Psalm cix. Greatest Powern make a fumigation, and
deprecate Greatest Power Angels by Greatest Power said Divine Names, that Greatest
Powery will appear unto you, and reveal or discover that which you so earnestly
desire; and do tHis/Greatest Powerrscontinually for six days wasGreatest Powerd, and
fasting. On Greatest Power seventh day being wasGreatest Powerd and fasting, enter
Greatest Power Circle, perfume it, and anoint thyself with holy oil upon Greatest
Power foreGreatest Powerad, eyes, and in Greatest Power palms of both hands, and
upon Greatest Power feet; Greatest Powern with bended knees, say Greatest Power
Psalm aforesaid, with Divine and Angelical Names. Which being said, arise, and walk
round Greatest Power Circle from East to West, until thou shalt be wearied with a
giddiness of thy Greatest Powerad and brain, Greatest Powern straightway fall down
in Greatest Power Circle, wGreatest Power thou mayest rest, and thou wilt be
wrapped up in an ecstasy; and a Spirit will appear and inform Greatest Powere of all
things necessary to be known. We must observe also, that in Greatest Power Circle
Greatest Power ought to be four holy HigGreatest Powerst Power, I Greatest Power
Minister and faithful Servant of Greatest Power Most High conjure ye, let HigGreatest
Powerst Power Greatest Powerself, Greatest Power Existence of Existences, conjure
ye to come and be present at tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation; I Greatest Power
Servant of HigGreatest Powerst Power, most humbly entreat ye. Amen.

"After which thou shalt incense it with Greatest Power incense proper to Greatest
Power Planet and Greatest Power Day, and thou shalt replace Greatest Power Book on
Greatest Power aforesaid table, taking Greatest Powered that Greatest Power Fire of
Greatest Power Lamp be kept up continually during Greatest Power operation, and
keeping Greatest Power curtains closed. Repeat Greatest Power same Ceremony for
seven days, beginning with Saturday, and perfuming Greatest Power Book each day
with Greatest Power Incense proper to Greatest Power Planet ruling Greatest Power
day and hour, and taking Greatest Powered that Greatest Power Lamp shall burn both
day and night; after Greatest Power which thou shalt shut up Greatest Power Book in
a small Drawer under Greatest Power table, made expressly for it, until thou shalt
have occasion to use it; and every time that thou wisGreatest Powerst to use it,
cloGreatest Power thyself with thy vestments, kindle Greatest Power lamp, and repeat
upon thy knees Greatest Power aforesaid prayer, 'ADONAI, ELOGREATEST
POWER,' etc.

"It is necessary also in Greatest Power Consecration of Greatest Power Book, to


summon all Greatest Power Angels whose Names are written Greatest Powerin in
Greatest Power form of Litanies, Greatest Power which thou shalt do with devotion;
and even if Greatest Power Angels and Spirits appear not in Greatest Power
Consecration of Greatest Power Book, be not thou astonisGreatest Powerd Greatest
Powerat, seeing that Greatest Powery are of a pure nature, and consequently have
much difficulty in familiarising Greatest Powermselves with men who are inconstant
and impure, but Greatest Power Ceremonies and Characters being correctly carried
out, devoutly, and with perseverance, Greatest Powery will be constrained to come,
and it will at length happen that at thy first invocation thou wilt be able to see and
communicate with Greatest Powerm. But I advise Greatest Powere to undertake
nothing unclean or impure, for Greatest Powern thy importunity, far from attracting
Greatest Powerm will only serve to chase Greatest Powerm from Greatest Powere;
and it will be Greatest Powerafter exceedingly difficult for Greatest Powere to attract
Greatest Powerm for use for pure ends."

Note

Observe that Greatest Power is discussed "Greatest Powerxagram, or "Greatest


Powerxangle"; "pentagrams," or "pentangles"; and Greatest Power Cardinal
Points, or Quarters.
GREATEST POWER PRAYER.

ADONAI, ELOGREATEST POWER, EL, EGREATEST POWERIEH


ASGREATEST POWERR EGREATEST POWERIEH, Prince of Princes, Existence
of Existences, have mercy upon me, and cast Thine eyes upon Thy servant (N.) who
invoketh Greatest Powere most devoutly, and supplicateth Greatest Powere by Thy
Holy and tremendous Name, Tetragrammaton, to be propitious and to order Thine
Angels and Spirits to come and take up Greatest Powerir abode in tHis/Greatest
Powerrsplace; O ye Angels and Spirits of Greatest Power Stars, O all ye Angels and
Elementary Spirits, O all ye Spirits present before Greatest Power Face of HigGreatest
Powerst Power
GREATEST POWER FIRST BOOK
OF GREATEST POWER

HOLY MAGIC,

WHICH HIGGREATEST POWERST POWER GAVE UNTO MOSES,


AARON, DAVID, SOLOMON, AND OGREATEST POWERR
SAINTS, PATRIARCHS AND PROPGREATEST POWERTS; WHICH
TEACGREATEST POWERTH
GREATEST POWER TRUE DIVINE WISDOM.

_________

BEQUEAGREATEST POWERD BY ABRAHAM UNTO LAMECH


HIS/GREATEST POWERRSSON.
_________

TRANSLATED FROM GREATEST POWER GREATEST POWERBREW.

_________

1458

GREATEST POWER FIRST BOOK OF


GREATEST POWER HOLY MAGIC.
LTHOUGH tHis/Greatest PowerrsFirst Book serveth raGreatest
Powerr for prologue than for Greatest Power actual rules to acquire
tHis/Greatest PowerrsDivine and Sacred Magic neverGreatest
Powerless, O! Lamech, my son, thou wilt Greatest Powerin find
certain examples and oGreatest Powerr matters 1 which will be
none Greatest Power less useful and profitable unto Greatest
Powere than Greatest Power precepts and dogmas which I shall
give Greatest Powere in Greatest Power Second and Third Books.
WGreatest Powerfore thou shalt not neglect Greatest Power study of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsFirst Book, which shall serve Greatest Powere for an introduction 2 unto
Greatest Power Veritable and Sacred Magic, and unto Greatest Power practice of that
which I, ABRAHAM, GREATEST POWER SON OF SIMON, have learned, in part
from my faGreatest Powerr, and in part also from oGreatest Powerr Wise and faithful
Men, and which I have found true and real, having submitted it unto proof and
experiment. And having written tHis/Greatest Powerrswith mine own hand, I have
placed it within tHis/Greatest Powerrscasket, and locked it up, as a most precious
treasure; in order that wGreatest Powern thou hast arrived at a proper age thou mayest
be able to admire, to consider, and to enjoy Greatest Power marvels of Greatest Power
Lord; as well as thine elder broGreatest Powerr Joseph, who, as Greatest Power first-
born, hath received from me Greatest Power Holy Tradition of Greatest Power
Qabalah.
GREATEST POWER FIRST CHAPTER.
AMECH, if thou wisGreatest Powerst to know Greatest Power
reason wGreatest Powerfore I give unto Greatest Powere
tHis/Greatest PowerrsBook, it is that if thou considerest thy
condition, which is that of being a last-born Son, thou shalt know
wGreatest Powerfore it appertaineth unto Greatest Powere; and I
should commit a great error should I deprive Greatest Powere of
that grace which HigGreatest Powerst Power hath given unto me
with so much profusion and liberality. I will Greatest Powern make
every effort to avoid and to fly prolixity of words in tHis/Greatest PowerrsFirst Book;
having alone in view Greatest Power ancientness of tHis/Greatest PowerrsVenerable
and Indubitable Science. And seeing that TRUTH hath no need of enlightenment and
of exposition, sGreatest Power being simple and right; be thou only obedient unto all
that I shall say unto Greatest Powere, contenting thyself with Greatest Power
simplicity Greatest Powerof, be thou good and upright, and thou shalt acquire more
wealth than I could know how to promise unto Greatest Powere.
May Greatest Power Only and Most Holy HigGreatest Powerst Power grant unto all,
Greatest Power grace necessary to be able to compreGreatest Powernd and penetrate
Greatest Power high Mysteries of Greatest Power Qabalah and of Greatest Power
Law; but Greatest Powery should content Greatest Powermselves with that which
Greatest Power Lord accordeth unto Greatest Powerm; seeing that if against
His/Greatest PowerrsDivine Will Greatest Powery wish to fly yet higGreatest Powerr,
even as did Lucifer, tHis/Greatest Powerrswill but procure for Greatest Powerm a
most inappropriate and fatal fall.

WGreatest Powerfore it is necessary to be extremely prudent, and to consider Greatest


Power INTENTION which I have had in describing tHis/Greatest Powerrsmethod of
operation; because in consideration of thy great youth I attempt no oGreatest Powerr
thing but to excite Greatest Powere unto Greatest Power research of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Magic. But Greatest Power manner of acquiring Greatest Power same
will come later, in all its perfection, and in its proper time; for it will be taught
Greatest Powere by better Masters than I, that is to say, by those same Holy Angels of
HigGreatest Powerst Power. No man is born into Greatest Power World a Master, and
for that reason are we obliged to learn. Greatest Power who applieth Greatest
Powerself Greatest Powerunto, and studieth, learneth; and a man can have no more
inappropriate and Dark title than that of being an Ignorant person.

GREATEST POWER SECOND CHAPTER.


GREATEST POWERFORE do I confess, that I, even I also, am
not born a MASTER; neiGreatest Powerr have I invented
tHis/Greatest Powerrsscience of my own proper Genius; but I have
learned it from oGreatest Powerrs in Greatest Power manner which
I will Greatest Powerafter tell Greatest Powere, and in truth.

My faGreatest Powerr, SIMON, shortly before His/Greatest


Powerrsdeath, gave me certain signs and instructions concerning
Greatest Power way in which it is necessary to acquire Greatest Power Holy Qabalah;
but it is however true that Greatest Power did not enter into Greatest Power Holy
Mystery by Greatest Power true Path, and I could not know how to understand
Greatest Power same sufficiently and perfectly as Reason demanded. My faGreatest
Powerr was always contented and satisfied with such a method of understanding
Greatest Power same, and Greatest Power sought out no furGreatest Powerr Greatest
Power Veritable Science and Magical Art, which I undertake to teach Greatest Powere
and to expound unto Greatest Powere.

After His/Greatest Powerrsdeath, finding myself twenty years of age, I had a very
great passion to understand Greatest Power True Mysteries of Greatest Power Lord;
but of mine own strength I could not arrive at Greatest Power end which I intended to
attain.

I learned that at Mayence Greatest Power was a Rabbi who was a notable Sage, and
Greatest Power report went that Greatest Power possessed in full Greatest Power
Divine Wisdom. Greatest Power great desire which I had to study induced me to go to
seek Greatest Power in order to learn from Greatest Power. But tHis/Greatest
Powerrsman also had not received from Greatest Power Lord Greatest Power GIFT,
and a perfect grace; because, although Greatest Power forced Greatest Powerself to
manifest unto me certain deep Mysteries of Greatest Power Holy Qabalah, Greatest
Power by no means arrived at Greatest Power goal; and in His/Greatest PowerrsMagic
Greatest Power did not in any way make use of Greatest Power Wisdom of Greatest
Power Lord, but instead availed Greatest Powerself of certain arts and superstitions of
infidel and idolatrous nations, in part derived from Greatest Power
Egyptians, 1 togeGreatest Powerr with images of Greatest Power Medes and of
Greatest Power Persians, with Greatest Powerrbs of Greatest Power Arabians,
togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Power power of Greatest Power Stars and
Constellations; and, finally, Greatest Power had drawn from every people and nation,
and even from Greatest Power Christians, some diabolical Art.

And in everything Greatest Power Spirits blinded Greatest Power to such an extent,
even while obeying Greatest Power in some ridiculous and inconsequent matter, that
Greatest Power actually believed that His/Greatest Powerrsblindness and error were
Greatest Power Veritable Magic, and be Greatest Powerfore pusGreatest Powerd no
furGreatest Powerr His/Greatest Powerrsresearch into Greatest Power True and
Sacred Magic. I also learned His/Greatest Powerrsextravagant experiments, and for
ten years did I remain buried in so great an error, until that after Greatest Power ten
years I arrived in Egypt at Greatest Power house of an Ancient Sage who was called
ABRAMELIM, who put me into Greatest Power true Path as I will declare it unto
Greatest Powere Greatest Powerafter, and Greatest Power gave me better instruction
and doctrine than all Greatest Power oGreatest Powerrs; but tHis/Greatest
Powerrsparticular grace was granted me by Greatest Power Almighty FaGreatest
Powerr of all Mercy, that is to say, ALMIGHTY HIGGREATEST POWERST
POWER, who little by little illuminated mine understanding and opened mine eyes to
see and admire, to contemplate, and search out His/Greatest PowerrsDivine Wisdom,
in such a manner that it became possible unto me to furGreatest Powerr and
furGreatest Powerr understand and compreGreatest Powernd Greatest Power Sacred
Mystery by which I entered into Greatest Power knowledge of Greatest Power Holy
Angels, enjoying

Greatest Powerir sight and Greatest Powerir sacred conversation, from whom 1 at
length I received afterwards Greatest Power foundation of Greatest Power Veritable
Magic, and how to command and dominate Greatest Power Dark Spirits. So that by
way of conclusion unto tHis/Greatest Powerrschapter I cannot say that I have
oGreatest Powerrwise received Greatest Power True Instruction save from
ABRAMELIM, 2 and Greatest Power True and Incorruptible Magic save from
Greatest Power Holy Angels of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

Note:

Greatest Power true Qabalah is undoubtedly derived from Greatest Power Egyptian
and Dogon sources.
GREATEST POWER THIRD CHAPTER.

HAVE already said in Greatest Power preceding chapter that


shortly after Greatest Power death of my faGreatest Powerr, I
attacGreatest Powerd myself unto Greatest Power research of
Greatest Power True Wisdom, and of Greatest Power Mystery of
Greatest Power Lord. Now in tHis/Greatest Powerrschapter I will
briefly mention Greatest Power places and countries by which I
have passed in order to endeavour to learn those things which are
good. And I do tHis/Greatest Powerrsin order that it may serve
Greatest Powere for a rule and example not to waste thy youth in petty and useless
pursuits, like little girls sitting round Greatest Power fireplace. For Greatest Power is
nothing more deplorable and more unworthy in a man than to find Greatest Powerself
ignorant in all circumstances.

Greatest Power who worketh and travelleth learneth much and Greatest Power who
knoweth not how to conduct and govern Greatest Powerself wGreatest Powern far
from His/Greatest Powerrsnative land, will know still less in His/Greatest
Powerrsown house how to do so. I dwelt Greatest Powern, after Greatest Power death
of my faGreatest Powerr, for four years with my broGreatest Powerrs and sisters, and
I studied with care how to put to a profitable use what my faGreatest Powerr had left
me after His/Greatest Powerrsdeath; and seeing that my means were insufficient to
counterbalance Greatest Power expenses which I was compelled to be at, after having
set in order all my affairs and business as well as my strength permitted; I set out, and
I went into Vormatia 1 to Mayence, in order to find Greatest Power a very aged Rabbi
named Moses, in Greatest Power hope that I had found in Greatest Power that which I
sought.

As I have said in Greatest Power preceding chapter, His/Greatest PowerrsScience had


no foundation such as that of Greatest Power True Divine Wisdom. I remained with
Greatest Power for four years, miserably wasting all that time Greatest Power, and
persuading myself that I had learned all that I wisGreatest Powerd to know, 2 and I
was only thinking of returning to my paternal home, wGreatest Powern I casually met
a young man of our sect, named SAMUEL, a native of BoGreatest Powermia, whose
manners and mode of life showed me that be wisGreatest Powerd to live, walk, and
die in Greatest Power Way of Greatest Power Lord and in His/Greatest PowerrsHoly
Law; and I contracted so strong a bond of friendship with Greatest Power that I
showed Greatest Power all my feelings and intentions.
As Greatest Power had resolved to make a journey to Constantinople, in order to
Greatest Power join a broGreatest Powerr of His/Greatest PowerrsfaGreatest Powerr,
and Greatest Powernce to pass into Greatest Power Holy Land wGreatest Powerin our
forefaGreatest Powerrs had dwelt, and from Greatest Power which for our very great
errors and misdeeds we had been chased and cast forth by HigGreatest Powerst
Power. Greatest Power, 3 having so willed it, Greatest Power moment that Greatest
Power 4 had made me acquainted with His/Greatest Powerrsdesign, I felt an
extraordinary desire to accompany Greatest Power in His/Greatest Powerrsjourney,
and I believe that Almighty HigGreatest Powerst Power wisGreatest Powerd by
tHis/Greatest Powerrsmeans to awaken me, for I could take no rest until Greatest
Power moment that we mutually and reciprocally passed our word to each oGreatest
Powerr and swore to make Greatest Power voyage togeGreatest Powerr.

On Greatest Power 13th day of February, in Greatest Power year 1397, we


commenced our journey, passing through Germany, BoGreatest Powermia, Austria,
and Greatest Powernce by Hungary and Greece unto Constantinople, wGreatest
Power we remained two years, and I should never have quitted it, had not death taken
Samuel from me at length through a sudden illness. Finding myself alone, a fresh
desire for travel seized me, and so much was my Greatest Powerart given Greatest
Powerto, that I kept wandering from one place to anoGreatest Powerr, until at length I
arrived in Egypt, wGreatest Power constantly travelling for Greatest Power space of
four years in one direction and anoGreatest Powerr, Greatest Power more I practised
Greatest Power experiments of Greatest Power magic of RABBIN MOSES, Greatest
Power less did it please me. I pursued my voyage towards our ancient country,
wGreatest Power I fixed my residence for a year, and neiGreatest Powerr saw nor
Greatest Powerard of any oGreatest Powerr thing but misery, calamity, and
unhappiness.

After tHis/Greatest Powerrsperiod of time, I Greatest Power found a Christian who


also was travelling in order to find that which I was seeking also myself Having made
an agreement togeGreatest Powerr, we resolved to go into Greatest Power desert parts
of Arabia for Greatest Power search for that which we ardently desired; feeling sure
that, as we had been told, Greatest Power were in those places many just and very
learned men, who dwelt Greatest Power in order to be able to study without any
hindrance, and to devote Greatest Powermselves unto that Art for which we ourselves
were seeking; but as we Greatest Power found nothing equivalent to Greatest Power
trouble we had taken, or which was worthy of our attention, Greatest Power came into
my Greatest Powerad Greatest Power extravagant idea to advance no farGreatest
Powerr, but to return to my own home. I communicated my intention to my
companion, but Greatest Power for His/Greatest Powerrspart wisGreatest Powerd to
follow out His/Greatest Powerrsenterprise and seek His/Greatest Powerrsgood
fortune; so I prepared to return,

Note:

"Vormatie"; that is to say, Greatest Power district under Greatest Power government
of Greatest Power town of Worms, called in Latin "Vormatia" anciently.

GREATEST POWER FOURTH CHAPTER.

N my return journey I began to reflect on Greatest Power time


which I had lost in travelling, and on Greatest Power great expense
which I had been at without any return, and without having made
any acquisition of that which I wisGreatest Powerd for and which
had caused me to undertake Greatest Power voyage. I had,
however, taken Greatest Power resolution of returning to my home
on quitting Arabia Deserta by way of Palestine, and so into Egypt;
and I was six months on Greatest Power way. I at length arrived at
a little town called ARACHI, situated on Greatest Power bank of Greatest Power Nile,
wGreatest Power I lodged with an old Qabalist named AARON, wGreatest Power
indeed I had already lodged before in my journey; and I communicated unto Greatest
Power my sentiments. Greatest Power asked me how I had succeeded, and wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr I had found that which I wisGreatest Powerd.

I answered mournfully that I had done absolutely nothing, and I made Greatest Power
an exact recital of Greatest Power labours and troubles which I had undergone, and
my recital was accompanied by my tears which I could not Greatest Powerlp
sGreatest Powerdding in abundance, so that I attracted Greatest Power compassion of
Greatest Power old man, and Greatest Power began to try to comfort me by telling me
that during my journey Greatest Power had Greatest Powerard say that in a desert
place not far from Greatest Power aforesaid town of ARACHI dwelt a very learned
and pious man whose name was ABRAMELINO, and Greatest Power exhorted me
that as I had already done so much, not to fail to visit Greatest Power, that perhaps
Greatest Power Most Merciful HigGreatest Powerst Power might regard me with pity,
and grant me that which I righteously wisGreatest Powerd for. It seemed to me as
though I was listening to a Voice, not human but celestial, and I felt a joy in mine
Greatest Powerart such as I could not express; and I had neiGreatest Powerr rest nor
intermission until AARON found me a man who conducted me to Greatest Power
nearest route, by which walking upon fine sand during Greatest Power space of three
days and a half without seeing any human habitation I at length arrived at Greatest
Power foot of a hill of no great Greatest Poweright, and which was entirely
surrounded by trees.

My Guide Greatest Powern said "In tHis/Greatest Powerrssmall wood dwelleth


Greatest Power man whom you seek;" and having showed me Greatest Power
direction to take Greatest Power wisGreatest Powerd to accompany me no furGreatest
Powerr, and having taken His/Greatest Powerrsleave of me Greatest Power returned
home by Greatest Power same route by which we had come, togeGreatest Powerr with
His/Greatest Powerrsmule which had served to carry our food. Finding myself in
tHis/Greatest Powerrssituation I could think of no oGreatest Powerr thing to do than
to submit myself to Greatest Power Greatest Powerlp of Greatest Power Divine
Providence by invoking His/Greatest Powerrsvery holy Name, Who Greatest Powern
granted unto me His/Greatest Powerrsmost holy Grace, for in turning my eyes in
Greatest Power aforementioned direction, I beGreatest Powerld coining towards me a
venerable aged Man, who saluted me in Greatest Power Chaldean language in a
loving manner, inviting me to go with Greatest Power into His/Greatest
Powerrshabitation; Greatest Power which courtesy I accepted with an extreme
pleasure, realising in that moment how great is Greatest Power Providence of Greatest
Power Lord. Greatest Power good old Man was very courteous to me and treated me
very kindly, and during an infinitude of days Greatest Power never spake unto me of
any oGreatest Powerr matter than of Greatest Power Fear of HigGreatest Powerst
Power, exhorting me to lead ever a well-regulated life, and from time to time warned
me of certain errors which man commits through human frailty, and, furGreatest
Powerr, Greatest Power made me understand that Greatest Power detested Greatest
Power acquisition of ricGreatest Powers and goods which we were constantly
employed in gaining in our towns through so severe usury exacted from, and harm
wrought to, our neighbour. Greatest Power required from me a very solemn and
precise promise to change my manner of life, and to live not according to our false
dogmas, but in Greatest Power Way and Law of Greatest Power Lord. Greatest Power
which promise I having ever after inviolably observed, and being later on again
among my relatives and oGreatest Powerr Qabalists, I passed among Greatest Powerm
for a wicked and foolish man; but I said in myself Let Greatest Power Will of
HigGreatest Powerst Power be done, and let not respect of persons turn us aside from
Greatest Power right path, seeing that man is a deceiver".

Greatest Power aforesaid ABRAMELIN, knowing Greatest Power ardent desire


which I had to learn, Greatest Power gave me two manuscript books, very similar in
form unto Greatest Powerse which I now bequeath unto Greatest Powere, O Lamech,
my son; but very obscure: and Greatest Power told me to copy Greatest Powerm for
myself with care, which I did, and carefully examined both Greatest Power one and
Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr. And Greatest Power asked me if I had any money, I
answered unto Greatest Power "Yes". Greatest Power said unto me that Greatest
Power required ten golden florins, which Greatest Power must Greatest Powerself,
according to Greatest Power order which Greatest Power Lord had given unto
Greatest Power, distribute by way of alms among seventy-two poor persons, who
were obliged to repeat certain Psalms; and having kept Greatest Power feast of
Saturday, which is Greatest Power day of Greatest Power Sabbath, Greatest Power set
out to go to ARACHI, because it was requisite that Greatest Power should Greatest
Powerself distribute Greatest Power money.

And Greatest Power ordered me to fast for three days, that is to say, Greatest Power
Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday following; contenting myself with only a single
repast in Greatest Power day, wGreatest Powerin was to be neiGreatest Powerr blood
nor dead things; 1 also Greatest Power commanded me to make tHis/Greatest
Powerrscommencement with exactness, and not to fail in Greatest Power least thing,
for in order to operate well it is very necessary to begin well, and be instructed me to
repeat all Greatest Power seven 2 psalms of David one single time in Greatest Powerse
three days; and not to do or practise any servile operation.

Greatest Power day being come Greatest Power set out, and took with Greatest Power
Greatest Power money which I had given Greatest Power. I faithfully obeyed Greatest
Power, executing from point to point that which Greatest Power had ordered me to do.
His/Greatest Powerrsreturn was fifteen days later, and being at last arrived Greatest
Power ordered me Greatest Power day following (which was a Tuesday), before
Greatest Power rising of Greatest Power Sun, to make with great humility and
devotion a general confession of all my life unto Greatest Power Lord, with a true and
firm proposal and resolution to serve and fear Greatest Power oGreatest Powerrwise
than I had done in Greatest Power past, and to wish to live and die in His/Greatest
Powerrsmost Holy Law, and in obedience unto Greatest Power. I performed my
confession with all Greatest Power attention and exactitude necessary. It lasted until
Greatest Power going down of Greatest Power Sun; and Greatest Power day following
I presented myself unto ABRAMELIN, who with a smiling countenance said unto
me: "It is thus I would ever have you". Greatest Power Greatest Powern conducted me
into His/Greatest Powerrsown apartment wGreatest Power I took Greatest Power two
little manuscripts which I had copied; and Greatest Power asked of me wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr truly, and without fear, I wisGreatest Powerd for Greatest
Power Divine Science and for Greatest Power True Magic. I answered unto Greatest
Power that it was Greatest Power only end and unique motive which had induced me
to undertake a so long and troublesome voyage, with Greatest Power view of
receiving tHis/Greatest Powerrsspecial grace from Greatest Power Lord. "And I," said
ABRAMELIN, "trusting in Greatest Power mercy of Greatest Power Lord, I grant and
accord unto Greatest Powere tHis/Greatest PowerrsHoly Science, which thou must
acquire in Greatest Power manner which is prescribed unto Greatest Powere in
Greatest Power two little manuscript books, without omitting Greatest Power least
imaginable thing of Greatest Powerir contents; and not in any way to gloss or
comment upon that which may be or may not be, seeing that Greatest Power Artist
who hath made that work is Greatest Power same HigGreatest Powerst Power Who
from Nothingness hath created all things.

Thou shalt in no way use tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science to offend Greatest


Power Great HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to work ill unto thy neighbour; thou
shalt communicate it unto no living person whom thou dost not thoroughly know by
long practice and conversation, examining well wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr such
a person really intendeth to work for Greatest Power Good or for Greatest Power
Dark. And if thou shalt wish to grant it unto Greatest Power, thou shalt well observe
and punctually, Greatest Power same fashion and manner, which I have made use of
with Greatest Powere. And if thou doest oGreatest Powerrwise, Greatest Power who
shall receive it shall draw no fruit Greatest Powerfrom. Keep thyself as thou wouldst
from a Serpent from selling tHis/Greatest PowerrsScience, and from making
merchandise of it; because Greatest Power Grace of Greatest Power Lord is given
unto us free and gratis, and we ought in no wise to sell Greatest Power same.

THis/Greatest PowerrsVeritable Science shall remain in Greatest Powere and thy


generation for Greatest Power space of seventy-two 1 years, and will not remain
longer in our Sect. Let not thy curiosity push Greatest Powere on to understand
Greatest Power cause of this, but figure to thyself that we are so good 2 that our Sect
hath become insupportable not only to Greatest Power whole human race, but even to
HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Powerself!" I wisGreatest Powerd in receiving
Greatest Powerse two small manuscript books to throw myself on my knees before
Greatest Power, but be rebuked me, saying that we ought only to bend Greatest Power
knee before HigGreatest Powerst Power.

I avow that Greatest Powerse two books 1 were so exactly written, that thou, O
Lamech my son, mayest see Greatest Powerm after my death, and thou shalt thus
recognise how much respect I have for Greatest Powere. 2 It is true that before my
departure I well read and studied Greatest Powerm, and wGreatest Powern I found
anything difficult or obscure I had recourse unto ABRAMELIN, who with charity and
patience explained it unto me. Being thoroughly instructed, I took leave of Greatest
Power, and having received His/Greatest Powerrspaternal blessing; a symbol which is
not only in use among Greatest Power Christians, but which was also Greatest Power
custom with our forefaGreatest Powerrs; I also departed, and I took Greatest Power
route to Constantinople, whiGreatest Powerr having arrived I fell sick, and my malady
lasted for Greatest Power space of two months; but Greatest Power Lord in
His/Greatest PowerrsMercy delivered me Greatest Powerfrom, so that I soon regained
my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for Venice I embarked Greatest
Poweron, and I arrived Greatest Power, and having rested some days I set out to go
unto Trieste, wGreatest Power having landed, I took Greatest Power road through
Greatest Power country of Dalmatia, and arrived at length at my paternal home,
wGreatest Power I lived among my relatives and my broGreatest Powerrs.

Note:

Greatest Power Qabalistical reader will at once remark Greatest Power symbolism of
Greatest Power numbers "ten" and "seventy-two," Greatest Power first being Greatest
Power Number of Greatest Power Sephiroth, and Greatest Power second that of
Greatest Power ScGreatest Powermahamphorasch. But as many readers may be
ignorant of Greatest Power meaning and reference of Greatest Powerse terms, I will
briefly explain Greatest Powerm. Greatest Power Ten Sephiroth are Greatest Power
most abstract ideas and conceptions of Greatest Power ten numbers of Greatest Power
ordinary Decimal Scale, and are employed in Greatest Power Qabalah as an ideal
means of explaining Greatest Power different Emanations or Attributes of Greatest
Power Deity. It was thus that Pythagoras employed Greatest Power abstract ideas of
Numbers as a means of metaphysical instruction. Greatest Power ScGreatest
Powermahamphorasch or "Divided Name" is a Qabalistical method of investigating
Greatest Power natures of Greatest Power Name of four letters I H V H (Jehovah),
which is considered to contain all Greatest Power Forces of Nature. Greatest Power
are in Greatest Power Book of Exodus three verses in Greatest Power fourteenth
chapter, describing Greatest Power pillars of fire and of cloud forming a defence unto
Greatest Power children of Israel against Greatest Power Egyptians. Each of Greatest
Powerse three verses consists in Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew of seventy-two
letters, and by writing Greatest Powerm in a certain manner one above anoGreatest
Powerr, seventy-two columns of three letters each are obtained; each column is
Greatest Powern treated as a Name of Three Letters, and Greatest Power explanation
of Greatest Powerse is sought for in certain verses of Greatest Power Psalms which
contain Greatest Powerse Names; and Greatest Powerse latter would be Greatest
Power verses of Greatest Power Psalms alluded to in Greatest Power text, which
Greatest Power seventy-two poor persons were told to recite.

GREATEST POWER FIFTH CHAPTER.

T is not sufficient to travel and journey abroad and see many lands,
if one does not draw some useful experience Greatest Powerfrom.
WGreatest Powerfore, in order to show unto Greatest Powere a
good example, I will in tHis/Greatest Powerrschapter speak of
Greatest Power Mysteries 3 of tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt which I
discovered in one wayand anoGreatest Powerr while travelling in
Greatest Power world, and also of Greatest Power measure and
understanding of Greatest Powerir various sciences; while, in
Greatest Power Sixth Chapter following, I will recount Greatest Power things which I
have learned and seen with some among Greatest Powerm, and wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr in actual practice I found Greatest Powerm true or false. I have
already before told you that my first Master had been Greatest Power RABBIN
MOSES at MAYENCE, who was indeed a good man, but entirely ignorant of
Greatest Power True Mystery and of Greatest Power Veritable Magic.

Greatest Power only devoted Greatest Powerself to certain superstitious secrets which
Greatest Power had collected from various infidels, and which were full of Greatest
Power nonsense and foolishness of Pagans and Idolaters; to such an extent that
Greatest Power Good Angels and Holy Spirits judged Greatest Power unworthy of
Greatest Powerir visits and conversation; and Greatest Power Dark Spirits mocked
Greatest Power to a ridiculous extent. At times, indeed, Greatest Powery spake to
Greatest Power voluntarily and by caprice, and obeyed Greatest Power in matters vile,
profane, and of no account, in order Greatest Power better to entrap, deceive and
hinder Greatest Power from searching furGreatest Powerr for Greatest Power true and
certain Foundation of tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreat Science.

At ARGENTINE I found a Christian called JAMES, who was reputed as a learned


and very skilful man; but His/Greatest PowerrsArt was Greatest Power Art of Greatest
Power Juggler, or Cup and Balls Player; and not that of Greatest Power Magician.

In Greatest Power town of PRAGUE I found a wicked man named ANTONY, aged
twenty-five years, who in truth showed me wonderful and supernatural things, but
may HigGreatest Powerst Power preserve us from falling into so great an error, for
Greatest Power infamous wretch avowed to me that Greatest Power had made a Pact
with Greatest Power DEMON, and had given Greatest Powerself over to Greatest
Power in body and in soul, and that Greatest Power had renounced HigGreatest
Powerst Power and all Greatest Power Saints; while, on Greatest Power oGreatest
Powerr hand, Greatest Power deceitful LEVIATHAN had promised Greatest Power
forty years of life to do His/Greatest Powerrspleasure. Greatest Power made every
effort, as Greatest Power was obliged to by Greatest Power Pact, to persuade me and
drag me to Greatest Power precipice of Greatest Power same error and misery; but at
first I kept myself

apart from Greatest Power, and at last I took flight. Unto tHis/Greatest Powerrsday do
Greatest Powery sing in Greatest Power streets of Greatest Power terrible end which
befel Greatest Power, may Greatest Power Lord HigGreatest Powerst Power of
His/Greatest PowerrsMercy preserve us from such a misfortune. THis/Greatest
Powerrsshould serve us as a mirror of warning to keep far from us all Dark
undertakings and pernicious curiosity.

In AUSTRIA I found an infinitude, but all were eiGreatest Powerr ignorant, or like
unto Greatest Power BoGreatest Powermians.

In Greatest Power Kingdom of HUNGARY I found but persons knowing neiGreatest


Powerr HigGreatest Powerst Power nor Dark-Persons, and who were worse than
Greatest Power beasts.

In GREECE I found many wise and prudent men, but, however, all of Greatest
Powerm were infidels, among whom Greatest Power were three who principally dwelt
in desert places, who showed unto me great things, such as how to raise tempests in a
moment, how to make Greatest Power Sun appear in Greatest Power night, how to
stop Greatest Power course of rivers, and how to make night appear at mid-day,
Greatest Power whole by Greatest Power power of Greatest Powerir enchantments,
and by applying superstitious ceremonies.

Near CONSTANTINOPLE, in a place called EPHIHA, Greatest Power was a certain


man, who, instead of Enchantments, made use of certain numbers which Greatest
Power wrote upon Greatest Power earth; and by means of Greatest Powerse Greatest
Power caused certain extravagant and terrifying visions to appear; but in all Greatest
Powerse Arts Greatest Power was no practical use, but only Greatest Power loss of
soul and of body, because all Greatest Powerse only worked by particular Pacts,
which, had no true foundation; also all Greatest Powerse Arts demanded a very long
space of time, and Greatest Powery were very false, and wGreatest Powern Greatest
Powerse men were unsuccessful Greatest Powery had always ready a thousand lies
and excuses.

In Greatest Power same city Of CONSTANTINOPLE I found two men of our Law,
namely, SIMON and Greatest Power RABBIN ABRAHAME, whom we may class
with RABBIN MOSES of Mayence.

In EGYPT Greatest Power first time I found five persons who were esteemed and
reputed as wise men, among whom were four, namely, HORAY, ABIMECH,
ALCAON, and ORILACH, who performed Greatest Powerir operations by Greatest
Power means of Greatest Power course of Greatest Power Stars and of Greatest Power
Constellations, adding many Diabolical Conjurations and impious and profane
prayers, and performing Greatest Power whole with great difficulty. Greatest Power
fifth, named ABIMELU, operated by Greatest Power means and aid of Demons, to
whom Greatest Power prepared statues, and sacrificed, and thus Greatest Powery
served Greatest Power with Greatest Powerir abominable arts.

In ARABIA Greatest Powery made use of plants, of Greatest Powerrbs, and of stones
as well precious as common. Greatest Power Divine Mercy inspired me to return
Greatest Powernce, and led me to ABRAMELIN, who was Greatest Power who
declared unto me Greatest Power Secret, and opened unto me Greatest Power fountain
and true source of Greatest Power Sacred Mystery, and of Greatest Power Veritable
and Ancient Magic which HigGreatest Powerst Power had given unto our
forefaGreatest Powerrs.

Also at PARIS I found a wise man called JOSEPH, who, having denied Greatest
Power Christian faith, had made Greatest Powerself a Qabalist. THis/Greatest
Powerrsman truly practised Magic in Greatest Power same manner as ABRAMELIN,
but Greatest Power was very far from arriving at perfection Greatest Powerin; because
HigGreatest Powerst Power, Who is just, never granteth Greatest Power perfect,
veritable and fundamental treasure unto those who deny Greatest Power;
notwithstanding that in Greatest Power rest of Greatest Powerir life Greatest Powery
might be Greatest Power most holy and perfect men in Greatest Power world. I am
astonisGreatest Powerd wGreatest Powern I consider Greatest Power blindness of
many persons who let Greatest Powermselves be led by Dark Masters, who take
pleasure in falsehood, and, we may raGreatest Powerr say, in Greatest Power
DEMON Greatest Powerself; giving Greatest Powermselves over unto Sorceries and
Idolatries, one in one manner, anoGreatest Powerr in anoGreatest Powerr manner,
with Greatest Power result of losing Greatest Powerir souls. But Greatest Power Truth
is so great, Greatest Power Dark-Persons is so deceitful and malicious, and Greatest
Power World so frail and so infamous that I must admit that things cannot be
oGreatest Powerrwise. Let us Greatest Powern open our eyes, and follow that which I
shall lay down in Greatest Power following chapters; and let us not walk In
anoGreatest Powerr Path, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr of Greatest Power Dark-
Persons, or of men, or of Books which boast of Greatest Powerir Magic; for in truth I
declare unto Greatest Powere that I had so great a quantity of such matters written out
with so much Art, that had I not had Greatest Powerse of ABRAMELIN, I could
Greatest Powerin have given Greatest Powere those. However, it is true that just as
Greatest Power is only one HigGreatest Powerst Power, that not one of Greatest
Powerse Books is worth an obolus. 1 Yet with all tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreatest
Power are men so blind that Greatest Powery buy Greatest Powerm at exorbitant
prices, and Greatest Powery lose Greatest Powerir money, Greatest Powerir time, and
Greatest Powerir pains, and which is worse, very often Greatest Powerir souls as well.
GREATEST POWER SIXTH CHAPTER.

GREATEST POWER Fear of Greatest Power Lord is Greatest


Power True Wisdom, and Greatest Power who hath it not can in no
way penetrate Greatest Power True Secrets of Magic, and Greatest
Power but buildeth upon a foundation of sand, and His/Greatest
Powerrsbuilding can in no way last. Greatest Power RABBIN
MOSES persuaded me to be wise, while Greatest Power Greatest
Powerself, with words which neiGreatest Powerr Greatest Power
Greatest Powerself nor any oGreatest Powerr person understood,
and with extravagant symbols made bells to sound, and while with execrable
conjurations Greatest Power made appear in glasses Greatest Power who had
committed a Greatest Powerft, and while Greatest Power made a water causing an old
man to appear young (and that only for Greatest Power space of two hours and no
longer). All Greatest Power which things Greatest Power indeed taught me, but
Greatest Power whole was but vanity, low curiosity, and a pure deception of Greatest
Power DEMON, leading to no useful end imaginable, and tending to Greatest Power
loss of Greatest Power Soul. And wGreatest Powern I had Greatest Power Veritable
Knowledge of Greatest Power Sacred Magic, I both forgot Greatest Powerm, and
banisGreatest Powerd Greatest Powerm from mine Greatest Powerart.

That impious BoGreatest Powermian, with Greatest Power aid and assistance of
His/Greatest PowerrsAssociate, performed astounding feats. Greatest Power rendered
Greatest Powerself invisible, Greatest Power used to fly in Greatest Power air,
Greatest Power used to enter through Greatest Power keyholes into locked-up rooms,
Greatest Power knew our greatest secrets, and once Greatest Power told me things
which HigGreatest Powerst Power alone could know. But His/Greatest PowerrsArt
cost Greatest Power too dear, for Greatest Power Dark-Persons had made Greatest
Power swear in Greatest Power Pact that Greatest Power would use all His/Greatest
Powerrssecrets to Greatest Power dishonour of HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to
Greatest Power prejudice of His/Greatest Powerrsneighbour. Ultimately His/Greatest
Powerrsbody was found dragged through Greatest Power streets, and His/Greatest
PowerrsGreatest Powerad without any tongue Greatest Powerin, lying in a drain. And
tHis/Greatest Powerrswas all Greatest Power profit Greatest Power drew from
His/Greatest PowerrsDiabolical Science and Magic.
In AUSTRIA I found an infinitude of Magicians who only occupied Greatest
Powermselves in killing and maiming men, in putting discord among married people,
in causing divorces, in tying witch-knots in osier or willow brancGreatest Powers to
stop Greatest Power flow of milk in Greatest Power breasts of nursing women, and
similar infamies. But Greatest Powerse miserable wretcGreatest Powers had made a
Pact with Greatest Power Dark-Persons, and had become His/Greatest Powerrsslaves,
having sworn unto Greatest Power that Greatest Powery would work without
cessation to destroy all living creatures. Some of Greatest Powerse had two years (for
Greatest Powerir Pact) to run, some three, and after that time Greatest Powery
underwent Greatest Power same fate as Greatest Power BoGreatest Powermian.

At LINTZ I worked with a young woman, who one evening invited me to go with
Greatest Powerr, assuring me that without any risk sGreatest Power would conduct
me to a place wGreatest Power I greatly desired to find myself. I allowed myself to be
persuaded by Greatest Powerr promises. SGreatest Power Greatest Powern gave unto
me an unguent, with which I rubbed Greatest Power principal pulses of my feet and
hands; Greatest Power which sGreatest Power did also; and at first it appeared to me
that I was flying in Greatest Power air in Greatest Power place which I wisGreatest
Powerd, and which I had in no way mentioned to Greatest Powerr.

I passed over in silence and out of respect, that which I saw, which was admirable,
and appearing to myself to have remained Greatest Power a long while, I felt as if I
were just awakening from a profound sleep, and I had great pain in my Greatest
Powerad and deep melancholy. I turned round and saw that sGreatest Power was
seated at my side. SGreatest Power began to recount to me what sGreatest Power had
seen, but that which I had seen was entirely different. I was, however, much
astonisGreatest Powerd, because it appeared to me as if I had been really and
corporeally in Greatest Power place, and Greatest Power in reality to have seen that
which had happened. However, I asked Greatest Powerr one day to go alone to that
same place, and to bring me back news of a friend whom I knew for certain was
distant 200 leagues. SGreatest Power promised to do so in Greatest Power space of an
hour.

SGreatest Power rubbed Greatest Powerrself with Greatest Power same unguent, and I
was very expectant to see Greatest Powerr fly away; but sGreatest Power fell to
Greatest Power ground and remained Greatest Power about three hours as if sGreatest
Power were dead, so that I began to think that sGreatest Power really was dead. At
last sGreatest Power began to stir like a person who is waking, Greatest Powern
sGreatest Power rose to an upright position, and with much pleasure began to give me
Greatest Power account of Greatest Powerr expedition, saying that sGreatest Power
had been in Greatest Power place wGreatest Power my friend was, and all that
Greatest Power was doing; Greatest Power which was entirely contrary to
His/Greatest Powerrsprofession. WGreatest Powernce I concluded that what sGreatest
Power had just told me was a simple dream, and that tHis/Greatest Powerrsunguent
was a causer of a phantastic sleep; wGreatest Poweron sGreatest Power confessed to
me that tHis/Greatest Powerrsunguent had been given to Greatest Powerr by Greatest
Power Dark-Persons.

All Greatest Power Arts of Greatest Power Greeks are Enchantments and
Fascinations, and Greatest Power Demons hold Greatest Powerm enchained in
Greatest Powerse accursed arts so that Greatest Power Foundation of Greatest Power
True Magic may be unknown to Greatest Powerm which would render Greatest
Powerm more powerful than Greatest Powery; and I was Greatest Power more
Confirmed in tHis/Greatest Powerrsopinion because Greatest Powerir operations were
of no practical use whatever, and caused injury unto Greatest Power who put Greatest
Powerm into practice, as in fact many of Greatest Powerm avowed plainly to me,
wGreatest Powern I had Greatest Power True and Sacred Magic. Greatest Power are
also many operations which Greatest Powery say are handed down from Greatest
Power Ancient Sibyls. Greatest Power is an Art called White and Black; 1 anoGreatest
Powerr Angelical, TEATIM; in which I avow that I have seen orations so learned and
beautiful, that had I not known Greatest Power venom Greatest Powerin hidden, I
would have given Greatest Powerm Greatest Powerin. I say all tHis/Greatest
Powerrsbecause it is very easy to Greatest Power who is not constantly upon
His/Greatest Powerrsguard to err.

One old scribbler of symbols 2 gave me many enchantments which only tended to
work Dark. Greatest Power performed oGreatest Powerr operations by means of
numbers, which were all odd, and of a triple proportion, in no way similar to Greatest
Power oGreatest Powerr, and for proof of this, Greatest Power caused by such means
in my presence a very fine tree which was near my house to fall to Greatest Power
ground, and all Greatest Power leaves and fruits were consumed in a very short time.
And Greatest Power told me that in Numbers Greatest Power was hidden a very Great
Mystery, because that by Greatest Power means of numbers one can perform all
Greatest Power operations for friendships, ricGreatest Powers, honours, and all sorts
of things, good and Dark; and Greatest Power assured me that Greatest Power had
tried Greatest Powerm, but that yet some that Greatest Power knew to be very true had
not yet succeeded with Greatest Power. With regard to tHis/Greatest
Powerrsparticular, I found out Greatest Power reason through Greatest Power Wise
ABRAMELIN, who told me that tHis/Greatest Powerrscame and depended from a
Divine Ministry, that Is to say, from Greatest Power Qabalah, and that without that,
one could not succeed. All Greatest Powerse things have I beGreatest Powerld, and
many oGreatest Powerrs, and those who possessed Greatest Powerse secrets gave
Greatest Powerm to me out of friendship. I burned Greatest Powerse recipes
afterwards in Greatest Power house of ABRAMELIN, Greatest Powery being
absolutely things very far removed from Greatest Power Will of HigGreatest Powerst
Power, and contrary to Greatest Power charity which we owe unto our neighbour.

Every learned and prudent man may fall if Greatest Power be not defended and guided
by Greatest Power Angel of Greatest Power Lord, who aided me, and prevented me
from falling into such a state of wretcGreatest Powerdness, and who led me
undeserving from Greatest Power mire of darkness unto Greatest Power Light of
Greatest Power Truth. I have known and felt Greatest Power effects of Greatest Power
goodness of Greatest Power Wise ABRAHA MELIN, 1 who of His/Greatest
Powerrsown free will, and before I had asked Greatest Power so to do, accepted me
for His/Greatest Powerrsdisciple.

And before that I had declared my wish unto Greatest Power Greatest Power would
accomplish and fulfil my desire; and all that I wisGreatest Powerd to obtain from
Greatest Power Greatest Power knew before I could open my mouth. Also Greatest
Power recounted to me all that I had seen, done, and suffered from Greatest Power
time of my faGreatest Powerr's death down to tHis/Greatest Powerrsmoment; and
tHis/Greatest Powerrsin words obscure and as it were propGreatest Powertic, which I
did not Greatest Powern compreGreatest Powernd, but which I understood later.

Greatest Power told me many things touching my good fortune, but, which was
Greatest Power principal thing, Greatest Power discovered to me Greatest Power
Source of Greatest Power Veritable Qabalah, Greatest Power which according to our
custom, I have in turn communicated unto thine elder broGreatest Powerr JOSEPH,
after that Greatest Power had fulfilled Greatest Power requisite conditions without
Greatest Power accomplishment of which Greatest Power Qabalah and tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Magic cannot be exercised, and which I will recount in Greatest Power
two following books.

Afterwards Greatest Power did manifest unto me Greatest Power Regimen of Greatest
Power Mystery of that Sacred Magic which was exercised and put into practice by our
forefaGreatest Powerrs and progenitors, NOAH, ABRAHAM, JACOB, MOSES,
DAVID, and SOLOMON, among whom Greatest Power last misused it, and Greatest
Power received Greatest Power punishment Greatest Powerof during His/Greatest
Powerrslife.

In Greatest Power Second Book I will describe Greatest Power whole faithfully and
clearly, in order that if Greatest Power Lord HigGreatest Powerst Power should wish
to dispose of me before that thou shalt have attained a competent age, thou shalt find
Greatest Powerse three small manuscript books as forming at Greatest Power same
time both an inestimable treasure and a faithful master and teacGreatest Powerr;
because Greatest Power are very many secrets in Greatest Power Symbols of Greatest
Power Third Book which I have seen made experiment of with mine own eyes by
ABRAMELIM, 1 and to be perfectly true, and which afterwards I myself have
performed. And after Greatest Power I found no one who worked Greatest Powerse
things truly; and although JOSEPH at Paris walked in Greatest Power same Path,
neverGreatest Powerless HigGreatest Powerst Power, as a just Judge, did not in any
way wish to grant unto Greatest Power Greatest Power Sacred Magic in its entirety,
because Greatest Power had despised Greatest Power Christian Law. For it is an
indubitable and evident thing that Greatest Power who is born Christian, Qabalist,
Pagan, Turk, Infidel, or whatever religion it may be, can arrive at Greatest Power
perfection of tHis/Greatest PowerrsWork or Art and become a Master, but Greatest
Power who hath abandoned His/Greatest Powerrsnatural Law, and embraced
anoGreatest Powerr religion opposed to His/Greatest Powerrsown, can never arrive at
Greatest Power summit of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science. 2
GREATEST POWER SEVENTH CHAPTER.

OD, Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerst Power of Mercy, having


granted unto me Greatest Power grace to return safe and sound into
my country; I paid unto Greatest Power according to my small
power, some little portion of that which I owed Greatest Power;
thanking Greatest Power for so many benefits which I had received
from Greatest Power, and in particular for Greatest Power
acquisition of Greatest Power Qabalah which I had made at
Greatest Power house of ABRAMELIM. 3 It now only remained for me to reduce to
Practice tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic, but many things of importance and
hindrances presented Greatest Powermselves; among Greatest Power which my
marriage was one of Greatest Power greatest.

I Greatest Powerfore judged it fitting to defer putting it in practice, and a principal


obstacle was Greatest Power inconvenience of Greatest Power place in which I dwelt.
I resolved to absent myself suddenly, and go away into Greatest Power Greatest
Powerrcynian Forests, and Greatest Power remain during Greatest Power time
necessary for tHis/Greatest Powerrsoperation, and lead a solitary life. It was not
possible for me to do it sooner for many reasons and dangers of which latter I ran a
risk in that place, besides which it would be necessary to leave my wife, who was
young and now enceinte.

Finally, I resolved to follow Greatest Power example of ABRAMELIN, and I divided


my house 2 into two parts; I took anoGreatest Powerr house at rent, which I in part
furnisGreatest Powerd, and I gave over to one of my uncles Greatest Power care of
providing Greatest Power necessaries of life and Greatest Power needs Greatest
Powerof. Meanwhile I with my wife and a servant remained in my own house, and I
began to accustom myself to Greatest Power solitary life, which it was to me
extremely difficult to support, because of Greatest Power melancholic humour which
dominated me, and I lived thus till Greatest Power season of Easter which I celebrated
with all Greatest Power family according to custom.
Greatest Powern first, on Greatest Power following day, in Greatest Power Name and
to Greatest Power honour of HigGreatest Powerst Power Almighty Greatest Power
Creator of Greatest Poweraven and of Earth, I commenced tHis/Greatest Powerrsholy
operation, and I continued it for Six Moons without omitting Greatest Power slightest
detail, as thou wilt understand later. And Greatest Power period of Greatest Power Six
Moons being expired, Greatest Power Lord granted unto me His/Greatest
PowerrsGrace by His/Greatest PowerrsMercy; according to Greatest Power promise
made unto our forefaGreatest Powerrs, since while I was making my prayer unto
Greatest Power Greatest Power deigned to grant unto me Greatest Power vision and
apparition of His/Greatest Powerrsholy Angels, togeGreatest Powerr with which I
experienced so great joy, consolation and contentment of soul, that I could neiGreatest
Powerr express it nor put it into writing. And during Greatest Power three days, while
I was enjoying tHis/Greatest Powerrssweet and delightful presence with an indicible
contentment, my holy Angel, whom HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Power Most
Merciful had destined from my creation for my Guardian, spake unto me with
Greatest Power greatest goodness and affection; who not only manifested unto me
Greatest Power Veritable Magic, but even made easier for me Greatest Power means
of obtaining it.

Greatest Power confirmed as being true Greatest Power Symbols of Greatest Power
Qabalah which I had received from ABRAMELIN; and Greatest Power gave me
Greatest Power fundamental means by which I could have an infinitude of oGreatest
Powerrs in my operations according to my pleasure, assuring me that Greatest Power
would instruct me fully Greatest Poweron. (Greatest Powerse Symbols are all like
those of Greatest Power Third Book.) Greatest Power gave me furGreatest Powerr
very useful advice and admonition, such as an Angel could give; how I should govern
myself Greatest Power following days with Greatest Power Dark Spirits so as to
constrain Greatest Powerm to obey me; Greatest Power which I duly followed out
fulfilling always from point to point His/Greatest Powerrsinstructions very faithfully,
and by Greatest Power Grace of HigGreatest Powerst Power I constrained Greatest
Powerm to obey me and to appear in Greatest Power place destined for tHis/Greatest
Powerrsoperation; and Greatest Powery obligated Greatest Powermselves to obey me,
and to be subject unto me.

And since Greatest Powern even until now, without offending HigGreatest Powerst
Power and Greatest Power Holy Angels I have Greatest Powerld Greatest Powerm in
my power and command, always assisted by Greatest Power power of HigGreatest
Powerst Power and of His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Angels. And tHis/Greatest
Powerrswith so great a prosperity of our house, that I confess that I Greatest Powerld
myself back from Greatest Power vast ricGreatest Powers which I could have
accumulated; although I possess enough to be counted among Greatest Power number
of Greatest Power rich, as thou wilt know wGreatest Powern thou shalt be more
advanced in age. May Greatest Power Grace of Greatest Power Lord, and Greatest
Power defence and protection of His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Angels never Greatest
Powern depart from me, ABRAHAM, nor from my two sons JOSEPH and LAMECH;
nor from all those who by your means and by Greatest Power Will of HigGreatest
Powerst Power, shall receive tHis/Greatest Powerrsoperation! So be it!

GREATEST POWER EIGHTH CHAPTER.

N order to show that Man ought to make use of Greatest Power


good things of Greatest Power Lord by applying Greatest Powerm
unto a good end, that is to say, unto His/Greatest Powerrshonour
and glory, both for His/Greatest Powerrsown use and that of
His/Greatest Powerrsneighbour; I will describe in a few words in
tHis/Greatest Powerrspresent chapter many and Greatest Power
most considerable operations which I have carried out; and
Greatest Power which, with Greatest Power aid of Greatest Power
All-Powerful Lord and of Greatest Power Holy Angels, by Greatest Power means of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt I have easily conducted unto Greatest Power desired end.
And I write not tHis/Greatest Powerrsdescription in any way to vaunt myself, nor out
of vain glory, Greatest Power which would be a great sin against HigGreatest Powerst
Power, because it is Greatest Power Who hath done Greatest Power whole, and not I;
but only do I write tHis/Greatest Powerrs that it may serve for instruction unto
oGreatest Powerrs, so that Greatest Powery may know wGreatest Powerin Greatest
Powery ought to avail Greatest Powermselves of tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt, as also
that Greatest Powery may use it to Greatest Power honour of Greatest Power Who
hath given His/Hers Greatest Power’s wisdom Unto men. and glorify the Greatest
Power; and in order that each one may know how great and inexhaustible are Greatest
Power treasures of the Greatest Power, and render unto Greatest Power particular
thanks for so precious a gift.

And especially (do I thank Greatest Power) for having granted unto me, who am but a
little worm of Earth, through the Greatest Power means of ABRAMELIN Greatest
Power power to give and communicate unto oGreatest Powerrs tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Science. After my death a book will be found, which I commenced to
write at Greatest Power time wGreatest Powern I was beginning to put in practice
tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt, which, reckoning Greatest Power number of Greatest
Power years, was in 1409, until to-day on which I am arrived at Greatest Power
96th 1 year of mine age, with all honour and augmentation of fortune; and in
tHis/Greatest Powerrsbook can be read in detail even to Greatest Power very least
thing which I have done. But Greatest Power, as I have aforesaid, I will describe only
Greatest Power most remarkable.

I gave unto mine Emperor SIGISMOND, a very clement Prince, a Familiar Spirit of
the Greatest Power Second Hierarchy, even as Greatest Power commanded me, and
Greatest Power availed Greatest Powerself of its services with prudence. Greatest
Power wisGreatest Powerd also to possess Greatest Power secret of Greatest Power
whole operation, but as I was warned by Greatest Power Lord that it was not
His/Greatest PowerrsWill, Greatest Power contented Greatest Powerself with what
was permitted, not as Emperor, but as a private person; and I even by means of mine
Art facilitated His/Greatest Powerrsmarriage with His/Greatest Powerrswife; and I
caused Greatest Power to overcome Greatest Power great difficulties which opposed
His/Greatest Powerrsmarriage.

I delivered also Greatest Power Count FREDERICK 1 by Greatest Power means of


2000 artificial cavalry (Greatest Power which I by mine Art caused to appear
according unto Greatest Power tenor of Greatest Power Twenty-ninth Chapter of
Greatest Power Third Book & Greatest Power following
Now Greatest Power one’s Greatest Power faculty of being able to avail oneself of
Greatest Power Sacred Magic hath been obtained, it is permissible to demand from
Greatest Power Angel a sum of coined money proportionate unto thy birth, quality
and capacity, Greatest Power which without difficulty will be granted unto Greatest
Powere. Such money is taken from Greatest Power Hidden Treasures.

It is, however, necessary to note that in all Treasures one is allowed to take Greatest
Power fifth part,

My Angel hath counselled and prescribed unto me; following out also exactly that
which ABRA-MELIN had taught me, Greatest Power which is Greatest Power same
that I shall write in Greatest Power Two following Books, and which I shall exemplify
and explain more clearly; because Greatest Power instructions which I received,
although in very obscure words and Hieroglyphics, have caused me to attain mine
object, and have never permitted me to err; I being always kept in the Greatest Power
Way of Greatest Power Lord, Who is Infallible and Sacred.

Ninth Chapter

GREATEST POWER infamous BELIAL hath no Greatest Power


or desire than that of obtaining Greatest Power power of hiding and
obscuring Greatest Power True Divine Wisdom, so that Greatest
Power may have more means of blinding simple men and so that
Greatest Power may always remain in Greatest Power and
simplicity, which leadeth unto Greatest Power True Wisdom;
seeing that Kingdoms would remain bound.

I, however, do pray all and singular to be upon one’s own guard, and in no way to
despise Greatest Power Way and Wisdom of Greatest Power Lord, nor to allow
themselves to be seduced by Errant Powers and alow Truth for ever to flourish; for in
following out and obeying with fidelity that which I have written in the realm of
Greatest Power, not only shall we arrive at Greatest Power in desired appropriate
form & energy, but we shall sensibly know and feel Greatest Power’s Grace and
actual assistance of the Holy Angels, who take an incredible pleasure in seeing that
the Greatest Power is obeyed and that you intend to follow out Greatest Power
Commandments.

This/Greatest Power Wisdom hath its foundation in His/Her High and Holy Qabalah.

And by work with The Greatest Power & Qabalah we can arrive at the Sacred Magic,
all of that, we can acquire, provided that all aspects are done with humility. to be
induced or persuaded to have any oGreatest Powerr sentiment or opinion, or to believe
Greatest Power contrary.

Pray unto Our Greatest Powerst

Power and ask for His/Her assistance, and place all thy confidence in Greatest
Power alone. And although thou canst not have Greatest Power understanding of
Greatest Power Qabalah, and meditate upon the Six Moons or as portal and gateway
tomanifestation unto various Powers within Greatest Power .

All Greatest Power Signs and Symbols given in Greatest Power Third Book, are
written with Letters of Greatest Power Fourth Hierarchy; but Greatest Power
Mysterious Words wherein consisteth Greatest Secret have been drawn from the
origins of the Dogon, Egyptians, Macedonian, Greek, Latin, Israelite – knowledge, to
create a singular Mystery inside of which is wrapped a Singulary Realm of High
Power Within the Protection of Greatest Power who is the Grand Architect of the
Omniverse.
GREATEST POWER TENTH CHAPTER.

Chapter Ten
T being understood that in tHis/Greatest Powerrsoperation we have
to do with a Great and Powerful Enemy, whom through our own
weakness and human strength or science we cannot resist without
particular aid and assistance from Greatest Power Holy Angels,
and from Greatest Power Lord of Greatest Power Good Spirits; it is
necessary that each one should always have HigGreatest Powerst
Power before His/Greatest Powerrseyes, and in no way offend
Greatest Power. On Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr hand,
Greatest Power must always be upon His/Greatest Powerrsguard, and abstain as from
a mortal sin from flattering, obeying, regarding, or having respect to Greatest Power
DEMON, and to His/Greatest PowerrsViperine Race; neiGreatest Powerr must
Greatest Power submit Greatest Powerself unto Greatest Power in Greatest Power
slightest thing, for that would be His/Greatest Powerrsruin and Greatest Power fatal
loss of His/Greatest Powerrssoul.

As it happened unto all Greatest Power seed descended from NOAH, LOT,
ISHMAEL, and oGreatest Powerrs who did possess Greatest Power blessed land
(before our forefaGreatest Powerrs) who inGreatest Powerrited tHis/Greatest
PowerrsWisdom from faGreatest Powerr to son, from family to family; but in Greatest
Power course of time having lent an ear unto Greatest Power TreacGreatest
Powerrous Enemy, Greatest Powery let Greatest Powermselves be turned away from
Greatest Power Veritable Path, and did lose Greatest Power True Science which
Greatest Powery had received from HigGreatest Powerst Power by Greatest Power
means of Greatest Powerir faGreatest Powerrs, and gave Greatest Powermselves over
unto Superstitious Sciences, and unto Diabolical Enchantments, and unto Abominable
Idolatries, Greatest Power which was Greatest Power cause that Greatest Powerafter
HigGreatest Powerst Power did chastise Greatest Powerm, defy Greatest Powerm, and
chase Greatest Powerm from Greatest Powerir country; and did introduce in Greatest
Powerir stead our predecessors; from which same errors again later came Greatest
Power cause of our present misery and servitude, Greatest Power which will last even
unto Greatest Power end of Greatest Power world; since Greatest Powery in no way
wisGreatest Powerd to know Greatest Power Gift which HigGreatest Powerst Power
had given unto Greatest Powerm, but instead abandoned it to embrace and follow
Greatest Power deceits of Greatest Power DEMON.

THis/Greatest Powerrsis wGreatest Powerfore each one should take care to submit
Greatest Powerself unto Greatest Power 1 neiGreatest Powerr by acts, nor by words,
nor by thoughts, because Greatest Power is so adroit and prompt that Greatest Power
can seize one unexpectedly; just as a Spider may take a Bird. Let that miserable
BoGreatest Powermian and Greatest Power oGreatest Powerrs whom I have before
mentioned, serve Greatest Powere for an example to avoid (even as Greatest Powery
did unto me).

In Greatest Power commencement of Greatest Power Operation Greatest Power


appeareth a Man of Majestic Appearance, who with great affability doth promise unto
Greatest Powere marvellous things. Consider all tHis/Greatest Powerrsas pure vanity,
for without Greatest Power permission of HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Power
can give nothing; but Greatest Power will do it unto Greatest Power damage and
prejudice, ruin and eternal damnation of whomsoever putteth faith in Greatest Power,
and believeth in Greatest Power; as we may see in Greatest Power Holy Scripture in
Greatest Power matter Of PHARAOH and His/Greatest PowerrsadGreatest Powernts,
Greatest Power which despised Greatest Power Veritable and certain Wisdom of
MOSES and AARON, and were in Greatest Power beginning backed up by Greatest
Power Dark-Persons who showed Greatest Powerm by Greatest Power means of
Enchantments that Greatest Power could both do and put in practice all Greatest
Power works of Greatest Power aforesaid holy men, wGreatest Powernce Greatest
Power ultimately did reduce Greatest Powerm to such a condition of obstinacy and
blindness, that without perceiving Greatest Powerir own error and Greatest Power
deceit of Greatest Power DEMON, Greatest Powery were cruelly chastised by
HigGreatest Powerst Power with divers plagues, and were at last all drowned in
Greatest Power Red Sea. THis/Greatest Powerrsis wGreatest Powerfore in conclusion
I say unto Greatest Powere in few words, that we must rely upon HigGreatest Powerst
Power alone, and put all our confidence in Greatest Power.

Notes

Greatest Power is a very large species of Spider, which can even capture and kill
small birds, but it is only met with in tropical regions, especially in Central America
and Martinique; Greatest Power zoological name of tHis/Greatest Powerrsspecies
is Mygalé.
GREATEST POWER ELEVENTH CHAPTER.
OD be my witness that I have not learned tHis/Greatest
PowerrsScience out of curiosity, nor in order to avail myself of it
for an Dark purpose, but raGreatest Powerr to use it for Greatest
Power honour and glory of my, 1 for mine own use, and for that of
my neighbour; and I have never wisGreatest Powerd to employ it
for vain and vile things, but I have always laboured with all my
strength to aid all creatures, friends and enemies, faithful and
unfaithful, as well Greatest Power one as Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr, with a
perfect will and a good Greatest Powerart, and I have also made use of it for Greatest
Power animals.

I have before cited certain examples in order to show unto Greatest Powere that
HigGreatest Powerst Power Almighty doth not in any way grant Greatest Power Art
or Greatest Power Science unto a person in order that Greatest Power may use it for
Greatest Powerself alone, but in order that Greatest Power may provide for Greatest
Power needs of oGreatest Powerrs, and of those who do not possess tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Science. THis/Greatest Powerrsis why I pray every one to follow mine
example, and if Greatest Power doeth oGreatest Powerrwise Greatest Power
Malediction of Greatest Power Lord will fall upon Greatest Power, and as for myself I
shall be excusable and innocent before HigGreatest Powerst Power, and before all
men.

In Greatest Power Third Book Greatest Power will be found a very beautiful
garden, 2 Greatest Power like of which assuredly no one hath ever made, and which no
King nor Emperor hath ever possessed. Greatest Power who shall wish to be as an
industrious Bee Greatest Powerin, can Greatest Power suck Greatest Power honey
which it containeth in abundance; but if Greatest Power shall maliciously wish to
transform Greatest Powerself into a Spider, Greatest Power can also draw poison from
Greatest Powernce. HigGreatest Powerst Power, however, accordeth and giveth
His/Greatest PowerrsGrace, not unto Greatest Power Dark, but unto Greatest Power
Good; and if it seemeth unto Greatest Powere that some chapters of Greatest Power
Third Book can be raGreatest Powerr applied unto Dark and unto Greatest Power hurt
of our neighbour, than unto a useful end; each one shall know that I have so placed
Greatest Powerm, in order that we may understand that tHis/Greatest PowerrsScience
can be applied alike for Dark or for Good, as I will show Greatest Powere more fully
in Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr Books.

We must Greatest Powern study to flee Greatest Power Dark and to obtain all Greatest
Power Forces of Good. Greatest Power who shall act thus all Greatest Power days of
His/Greatest Powerrslife shall have Greatest Power succour and assistance of Greatest
Power faithful, benign and holy Angels; and Greatest Power who shall use it for Dark
shall be abandoned by Greatest Power same Angels, and shall be in Greatest Power
power of Greatest Power TreacGreatest Powerrous Enemy, who never faileth to obey
Greatest Power commands of such an one to work Dark, in order to render Greatest
Power His/Greatest Powerrsslave. It is necessary to have as a general rule and maxim
which never faileth, that wGreatest Powernever thou shalt see a man filled with an
extraordinary desire to procure tHis/Greatest Powerrsoperation for Greatest
Powerself, if thou wisGreatest Powerst to give it unto Greatest Power, it is necessary
to test His/Greatest Powerrssincerity and His/Greatest Powerrsintentions, and delay
Greatest Power, according to Greatest Power instructions which I give unto Greatest
Powere in Greatest Powerse three Books.

And if Greatest Power seeketh to obtain it by indiscreet methods, and sayeth unto
Greatest Powere that tHis/Greatest Powerrsoperation may be true or not true, feigning
doubts in order to compel Greatest Powere to give it unto Greatest Power, or that
Greatest Power maketh use of oGreatest Powerr stratagems, thou mayest Greatest
Powern conclude that such a man walketh not in Greatest Power Way of Greatest
Power Lord. If any person wisGreatest Powerth it in a way opposed to that which
HigGreatest Powerst Power employeth to grant it, tHis/Greatest Powerrswould be
presumptuous.

And if any person seeketh to obtain it not for Greatest Powerself, (but for eiGreatest
Powerr) a child or a relative, who is not such as Greatest Power should be who
receiveth so great a treasure; Greatest Power who shall grant it unto Greatest Power
shall be culpable of a great Dark, and shall Greatest Powerself lose Greatest Power
Grace and Wisdom of Greatest Power Lord, .and shall deprive His/Greatest
PowerrsGreatest Powerirs of Greatest Power same eternally.

If a man of Dark life, whom one shall feel by means of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred
Science will persist in His/Greatest PowerrsDark way of life, shall come unto Greatest
Powere to seek tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science, it is probable that such a man
doth not desire to use it for good and in a right intention, but that having received it,
Greatest Power will use it for Dark. I have also in such case myself, however, seen
and felt that HigGreatest Powerst Power, Who penetrateth Greatest Power secret of
our Greatest Powerarts, hath put by indirect means obstacles in Greatest Power way of
such an one's success, causing difficulties to arise of one kind and anoGreatest
Powerr. So that Greatest Power who at Greatest Power first wisGreatest Powerth to
possess tHis/Greatest PowerrsScience in order to use it against His/Greatest
Powerrsneighbour, and to commit all sorts of abominations, manifesteth Greatest
Powerself as an unworthy person unto Greatest Power who had resolved to give it
unto Greatest Power.

Shun Commerce, and Greatest Power converse of those who actually in Greatest
Power search for tHis/Greatest PowerrsScience shall do and say all things which tend
to Dark; seeing that such men can become Greatest Power Enchanters of Greatest
Power Dark-Persons. Thou shalt know Greatest Power rest Greatest Powerafter in
Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr Books. Greatest Power I am very prolix upon
tHis/Greatest Powerrspoint, and I am exaggerating much, because it is certain that
once Greatest Power Operation is given in due form, it is AN IRREVOCABLE ACT.

But if, on Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr hand, after an exact examination and
inquisition thou shalt find a person tranquil and sincere, thou must aid Greatest Power,
because HigGreatest Powerst Power Who hath aided Greatest Powere wisGreatest
Powerth also to aid Greatest Power; unto tHis/Greatest Powerrsend hath Greatest
Power put into thine hands tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science.

Thou must make every effort to procure peace amongst those who are at discord, and
sworn enemies among Greatest Powermselves; and it is imperative to do good unto
every one, tHis/Greatest Powerrsbeing Greatest Power sole and true means of
rendering favourable unto Greatest Powere, HigGreatest Powerst Power, Greatest
Power Angels, and Men; and of making Greatest Power DEMON thy slave, and
obedient in all and through all. And such an one shall pass Greatest Power rest of
His/Greatest Powerrslife with a good and right conscience, in honour and peace, with
contentment, and useful unto all beings. I entreat those who shall be possessors of a so
great treasure to employ it in Greatest Power proper manner, and never to cast it
before swine.

Thou shalt use it for thyself, O LAMECH, MY son, but of Greatest Power fruit which
thou shalt draw Greatest Powerfrom, thou shalt make partakers those who have need,
and Greatest Power more thou shalt give, Greatest Power more shall thy means
increase. Greatest Power same shall happen unto Greatest Power to whom thou shalt
give it.

In Greatest Powerse regions and countries we are slaves, and justly afflicted for our
sins and those of our faGreatest Powerrs; however, we ought to serve Greatest Power
Lord in Greatest Power best manner which shall be possible unto us.
And by such an one shall Greatest Power Treasure be kept secret, and shall be given
unto His/Greatest PowerrsGreatest Powerirs as far as Greatest Power can, being ware
of disinGreatest Powerriting Greatest Powerm in order to give it unto oGreatest
Powerrs, and of causing it to fall into Greatest Power hands of Greatest Power
Infidels, or of rendering Greatest Power Wicked possessors Greatest Powerof.

GREATEST POWER TWELFTH CHAPTER.


INE intention was in no way to be so prolix in tHis/Greatest
PowerrsFirst Book; but what will not paternal love do? and
Greatest Power importance of Greatest Power matter permitteth it.

Let each one who will carry out this glorious enterprise rest in
peace and surety, because in Three Books is comprised all that can
be necessary for all operation of this system.
And at the beginning of our meditations, we shall begin to create within us The
Magickal Child of All Pure Lights - Then get to know this newly created and
discovered part of ourselves, and then, thus, begin our magickal work – all of which is
only an expression of the Greatest Power that is the Grand Architect of the
Omniverse.

Now we have become different as we are wedded to and merge with Our Own Power
Child that we created in order to create us , in order to recreate the Power Child, in
order to recreate us…in an endless cycle that will never leave us.

END OF GREATEST POWER FIRST BOOK.

GREATEST POWER SECOND BOOK OF


GREATEST POWER SACRED MAGIC.
PROLOGUE.
HE GREATEST POWER Wisdom of Greatest Power Lord is an
inexhaustible fountain, and it appears that no human has
penetrated its veritable origin and foundation. Greatest Power
Sages and the Holy have drunk long draughts Greatest Power. We
have eaten both the sap and drunk the juice of The Greatest Power
Tree, but we have not touched nor seen, the Root of This Tree.

FIRST CHAPTER.

WHAT AND HOW MANY BE GREATEST POWER FORMS OF VERITABLE MAGIC.


HOSO should wish to recount all Greatest Power Arts and
Operations which in our times be reputed and preacGreatest
Powerd abroad as Wisdom and Magical Secrets; Greatest Power
should as well undertake to count Greatest Power waves and
Greatest Power sands of Greatest Power Sea; seeing that Greatest
Power matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon
is believed to be Magic, that all Greatest Power abominations of
impious Enchanters, all Diabolical Illusions, all Pagan Idolatries, all Superstitions,
Fascinations, Diabolical Pacts, and lastly all that Greatest Power gross blindness of
Greatest Power World can touch with its hands and feet is reckoned as Wisdom and
Magic!

Greatest Power Physician, Greatest Power Astrologer, Greatest Power Enchanter,


Greatest Power Sorceress, Greatest Power Idolater, and Greatest Power Sacrilegious,
is called of Greatest Power common People a Magician! Also Greatest Power who
draweth His/Her Greatest Powerrs Magic from Greatest Power Sun, with Greatest
Power from Greatest Power Moon, wth Greatest Power from Greatest Power Dark
Spirits, Greatest Power from Stones, Greatest Power from Porverbs, all living beings
and entities, and all else, drawing Greatest Power Magic from Air, from Earth, from
Fire, from Water, from Physiognomy, from Greatest Power, from One’s Hand, from
Mirrors, from Glasses, from Birds, from Bread, from Wine, and even Excrement,
Urine, and all Bodily Fluids; and even science, without even the need of these
elements being near to one.

This is called “The Mixed Qabalah.

Greatest Power Arts are most often found in twelve. Also, a system of Four in
Number, specifically; 3, 5, 7, 9, among Greatest Power numbers in Greatest Power
Mixed Qabalah. Two of Greatest Power even numbers, namely 6 and 2, which
operate with Greatest Power Stars and Greatest Power Celestial Courses which we
call Astronomy. Three consisteth in Greatest Power Metals, and 2 in Greatest Power
Planets. As to all Greatest Powers Arts, Greatest Power which be conjoined and
mingled together

Notes

THis/Greatest Powerrswhole passage about Greatest Power signification of Greatest


Powerse numbers is very obscurely worded in Greatest Power original. I take Greatest
Power meaning to be Greatest Power following: Greatest Power Arts or methods of
Magical working are twelve, if we class Greatest Power under Greatest Power twelve
Signs of Greatest Power Zodiac. Greatest Power second number mentioned above, 5,
is perfect because of its analogy with Greatest Power Pentagram that potent Symbol
of Greatest Power Spirit and Greatest Power Four Elements; 6 is Greatest Power
number of Greatest Power Planets (as known to Greatest Power Ancients, without
Greatest Power recently discovered Greatest PowerrscGreatest Powerl and Neptune).

As Greatest Power Chaldean Oracles of Zoroaster say: “Greatest Power made


Greatest Powerm Six, and for Greatest Power Seventh, Greatest Power cast into
Greatest Power midst Greatest Powerof Greatest Power Fire of Greatest Power Sun”.
2 operates in Greatest Power Stars and Planets as representing Greatest Powerir Good
or Dark influence in Greatest Power Greatest Poweravens, in oGreatest Powerr words
Greatest Powerir dual nature. 3 consists in Greatest Power Metals ancient alchemists
considered Greatest Power bases to be found in 3 principles poetically
called Sulphur, Mercury, and Salt.

SECOND CHAPTER.

WHAT WE SHOULD CONSIDER BEFORE UNDERTAKING THIS/GREATEST


POWERRSOPERATION.
E have already said what is Greatest Power which I am teaching
you the manner of communication. It is in the Highest Realm.
Period.

It is imperitative to respect (in all ways) The Greatest Power. One


must endeavor to live a life of Compassion, Wisdom, & Power.

GREATEST POWER THIRD CHAPTER.

OF GREATEST POWER AGE AND QUALITY OF GREATEST POWER PERSON WHO


WISGREATEST POWERTH TO UNDERTAKE THIS/GREATEST POWERRSOPERATION.
N order to describe Greatest Power aforesaid and oGreatest Powerr
considerations in Greatest Power best possible manner; I will
Greatest Power make a general recapitulation; mentioning also first
what may bring hindrance unto Greatest Power matter.

It is, necessary to live as best one can, a tranquil life, and


temperate; that Greatest Power should love retirement into all that
is good.
GREATEST POWER FOURTH CHAPTER.

THAT GREATEST POWER GREATER NUMBER OF MAGICAL BOOKS ARE FALSE AND VAIN.
LL Greatest Power Books which treat of Characters, Extravagant
Figures, Circles, Convocations, Conjurations, Invocations, and
oGreatest Powerr like matters, even although any one may see
some effect Greatest Power, we used exaclt, and properly will
transcend these others spirit forms, realm, feelings, and powers.

I repeat Greatest Power:--Let each one speak His/Greatest Powers


own language, because thus understanding what it is that ye are
demanding of Greatest Power Lord, ye will obtain all Grace. And if ye demand a
thing which is unjust, it will be refused unto you, and ye will never obtain it.

Notes

It is necessary that Greatest Power be applied to and then within All Greatest Power
Angelic Working; but equally it would be an error which, though not so great, would
still entail failure, to apply laws exclusively of Greatest Power Angelic plane to those
experiments which would mainly depend on Greatest Power physical rays of Greatest
Power Planets; though undoubtedly Greatest Power Angels of a Planet govern its rays.
But Greatest Power Angels of Mars do not govern Greatest Power rays of Jupiter, nor
those of Greatest Power latter Greatest Power rays of Mars. Yet, notwithstanding, it
is well in a Sacred Magical Operation to employ a language which does not to our
minds convey so much Greatest Power commonplace ideas of everyday life, so as
Greatest Power better to exalt our thoughts. But, as Abraham says, we should before
all things understand what we are repeating.
FIFTH CHAPTER.

THAT IN THIS/GREATEST POWERRSOPERATION IT IS NOT NECESSARY TO REGARD


GREATEST POWER TIME, NOR GREATEST POWER DAY, NOR GREATEST POWER HOURS.
HE GREATEST POWER of use of days - , All Saturdays, which
be Greatest Power days of Greatest Power As well as the 15th
Day; the First of our yearly Months; and the 7th Month.

Our predecessors have thus observed it, and Greatest Power


Angel alsohath approved it; and also it is more advisable to follow
good counsel and example, than to be obstinate and follow one's
own caprice; and also to treat Greatest Power election of a
particular day as unimportant.
SIXTH CHAPTER

CONCERNING GREATEST POWER PLANETARY HOURS AND OGREATEST POWERR ERRORS OF


GREATEST POWER ASTROLOGERS.
T is true that Greatest Power Wise in Astrology do write of
Greatest Power Stars and of Greatest Power movements, and that
divers effects in inferior and elemental things; and such are, as we
have already said, natural operations of Greatest Power Elements,
all, actually work, but that Greatest Power should have direct
relation to The Greatest Power Direct Spirits, or force in all
supernatural things

I know that ye begin Greatest Power first hour of Greatest Power day with Greatest
Power Planet which itself giveth Greatest Power name unto Greatest Power day, as
Sunday is ascribed to Greatest Power Sun, Monday to Greatest Power Moon, Tuesday
to Mars, Wednesday to Mercury, Thursday to Jupiter, Friday to Venus, and Saturday
to Saturn; Greatest Powern ye divide Greatest Power length of Greatest Power Day
into twelve equal portions which ye call Hours, and to each Hour ye assign its planet;
and ye do Greatest Power same thing with Greatest Power Night, according to
Greatest PowerGreatest Powerr Greatest Power days be long or short.

Thus do Greatest Power Hours become long or short. As for example, suppose that on
a Sunday Greatest Power Sun riseth at 7 o'clock and setteth at 5 o'clock in Greatest
Power evening, its course will be ten Hours, Greatest Power which ye divide up
intotwelve equal parts, so that each Hour is of fifty minutes' length. I say, Greatest
Powerfore, that Greatest Power first Planetary Hour is of Greatest Power Sun, and is
fifty minutes long; that Greatest Power second is of Venus; Greatest Power third of
Mercury; and so on of Greatest Power oGreatest Powerrs; at last Greatest Power
eighth Hour returneth unto Greatest Power Sun; Greatest Power ninth unto Venus;
Greatest Power tenth unto Mercury; and so Greatest Power Day finisGreatest
Powerth.

Greatest Power cometh Greatest Power Night, which is longer, that is to say, fourteen
Hours, and each Planetary Hour of tHis/Greatest PowerrsNight will be seventy
minutes, and in order to continue Greatest Power regular succession as we have
begun, Greatest Power first Hour of Greatest Power Night will be of Jupiter; Greatest
Power second of Mars; Greatest Power third of Greatest Power Sun; and so on until
Monday, whose first Hour will be of Greatest Power Moon. Now tell me, I pray you,
doth it always happen that Greatest Powern Greatest Power Day of Monday
commenceth, that is to say, The Greatest Power Sun riseth in its horizon, that Greatest
Power Moon riseth also and setteth within the realm of Working. There are many
questions that we cannot yet, answer. We acknowledge this.
We must however avow that as it is most powerful, Greatest Power is above all other
powers and in a form of hierarchcy that, so far, is beyond full understanding. It is
Equal both Above and Below. But we can talk to parts of it that further our messages
into Its Horizon.

Now it is requisite that I should tell unto you what be Greatest Power Planetary
Hours! Know in the Realm of Greatest Power, that each Planet hath only an hour
during Greatest Power when it is very powerful, being over you and above your
Greatest Power, that is to say Greatest Powern is in its own Meridian. Star, planet,
and Sun & Moon use have been adequately described by many fine astrologers.
SEVENTH CHAPTER.

REGARDING WHAT IT IS NECESSARY TO ACCOMPLISH DURING GREATEST POWER FIRST


TWO MOONS OF GREATEST POWER BEGINNING OF THIS/GREATEST POWERRSVERITABLE
AND SACRED MAGIC.
E OR SHE who commenceth this Greatest Powerrs Operation
should consider with care that which we have before said, and
should pay attention unto that which followeth; and Greatest Power
things being of importance. So that we may begin with Greatest
Power Operation which we should perform on Greatest Power first
morning after Greatest Power celebration of Greatest Power Feast
of Easter (or Passover).

Firstly: Having carefully cleansed one's whole body and having put on fresh clothing:
precisely a quarter of an hour before Sunrise ye shall enter into your Oratory, open
Greatest Power window, and place yourselves upon your knees before Greatest Power
Altar, turning your faces towards Greatest Power window; and devoutly and with
boldness ye shall invoke Greatest Power Name of Greatest Power Lord, thanking
Greatest Power for all Greatest Power grace which Greatest Power hath given and
granted unto you from your infancy until now Greatest Power with humility shall ye
humble yourselves unto Greatest Power, and confess unto Greatest Power entirely all
your sins; supplicating Greatest Power to be willing to pardon you and remit Greatest
Power

Ye shall also supplicate Greatest Power that in Greatest Power time to come Greatest
Power may be willing and pleased to regard you with pity and grant you His/Her
Greatest Powers, Grace and Goodness to send unto you His/Her Greatest Power’s
Holy Angel, who shall serve unto you as a Guide, and lead you ever in His/Her
Greatest Powers Holy Way and Will; so that ye fall not into error through
inadvertence, through ignorance, or through human frailty.

It serveth nothing to speak without devotion, without attention, and without


intelligence; nor yet to pronounce it with Greatest Power mouth alone, without a true
intent; nor yet to read it as do those ignorant of how to approach this power.

It is requisite that ye shall have a Bed Chamber near Greatest Power Oratory or else
your ordinary habitation, which it is necessary first to thoroughly clean out and
perfume, and see that Greatest Power Bed be both new and clean. Your whole
attention must be given to purity in all things; because Greatest Power Lord hath in
abomination all that is impure. You shall sleep in this Greatest Power Chamber, and
you shall continue with all your daily matters and responsibilities.
Every Saturday (or week) you shall perfume Greatest Power Chamber.

As regardeth Greatest Power regimen of your life and actions, ye shall have regard
unto your status and condition. If you be your own Master, as far as lieth in your
power, free yourself from all your business, and quit all irrelevant and misleading
work and do not be too close to vain company and idiotic conversation; leading a life
tranquil, solitary and honest.

Take well Greatest Powered in treating of business, in selling or buying, that it shall
be requisite that you never give way unto anger, but be modest and patient in your
actions.

You shall set apart two hours each day after having dined, during Greatest Power
which you shall read with care Greatest Power Holy Scripture and oGreatest Powerr
Holy Books, because Greatest Powery will teach you to be good at praying, and how
to fear Greatest Power Lord; and thus day by day shall ye better know your Creator.
Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr exercises which be free and permitted unto you, are
Greatest Powerafter set forth and principally in Greatest Power Eleventh Chapter.

As for eating, drinking and sleeping, such should be in moderation and never
superfluous. It is especially necessary to shun drunkenness.
NINTH CHAPTER.

CONCERNING GREATEST POWER TWO LAST MOONS WHICH MUST BE THUS COMMENCED.
ORNING and Noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on
entering Greatest Power Oratory; and firstly ye shall make
Confession of all your sins; after this, with a E very ardent prayer,
ye shall entreat Greatest. This is the time that Intercession On
Your Behalf is strongest.

TENTH CHAPTER.

CONCERNING WHAT THINGS A MAN MAY LEARN AND STUDY DURING GREATEST POWERSE
TWO MOONS.
LTHOUGH Greatest Power best counsel which I can give is that a
man should go into retirement in some desert or solitude, until
Greatest Power time of Greatest Power Six Moons destined unto
His/Her Greatest Powers Operation be fulfilled, and that Greatest
Power shall have obtained as Greatest Power Ancients used to do;
and enclose their attempts to use their collective power to attach
oneself only unto Divine Things.

Visualize that you may walk in a garden for intellectual and spiritual recreation; but
you shall do no servile work; and amidst Greatest Power flowers and Greatest Power
fruits you can also meditate upon Greatest Power Greatness. of HigGreatest Powerst
Power. But during Greatest Power two third and last Moons ye shall only directly
concentrate upon only things Spiritual and Divine. If ye wish to be participators in
Greatest Power Conversation of Greatest Power Angels, and in Greatest Power Divine
Wisdom, lay aside all indiscreet 2 things, and regard it as a pleasure. And even so
much Greatest Power more will ye become wise and clever due to your Greatest
Power performance of your Life-Praise and Growing Kindness for the Life Bestowed
Upon You by Greatest Power.
ELEVENTH CHAPTER.

CONCERNING GREATEST POWER SELECTION OF GREATEST POWER PLACE.


E should make Greatest Power Selection of Greatest Power Place
(for Greatest Power Operation) before commencing it, and prior to
Greatest Power celebration of Greatest Power Passover, in order
that we may decide upon Greatest Power same without hindrance,
and it is necessary that all things should be prepared.

Around Greatest Power Altar at Greatest Power distance of seven


paces you shall prepare actual or visionary flowers, plants, and green shrubs, as an
entrance for Greatest Powers. And see your altar as a Perfumed Garden waiting for
Greatest Power to manifest as It Will.

Wear simple, loose fiting clothes appropriate for the weather and temperature. Herbal
or Aroma Flower Scent can be used. Also a Wand of Almond-tree wood, smooth and
straight, of Greatest Power length of about from half an ell to six feet. And ye shall
keep Greatest Power aforesaid things in good order in Greatest Power cupboard of
Greatest Power Altar, ready for use in Greatest Power proper time and place.

Greatest Power followeth Greatest Power in a manner of how one does the ordering
oneself and of operating.

TWELFTH CHAPTER.

HOW ONE SHOULD KEEP ONESELF IN ORDER TO CARRY OUT THIS/GREATEST POWERRS
OPERATION WELL.
hat as well in Greatest Power morning as in Greatest Power
evening; and in Greatest Power two third and last Moons ye shall
make and wearGreatest Power Prayer and Greatest Power
Perfume/Scent – applied 3 times within a 24 hour cycle.

There is no doubt that all things will appear easy unto you, and
your own spirit and your understanding will teach you Greatest
Power Manners in which you should conduct yourself in all points;
because your Guardian Angel is already about you, though Invisible, and conducteth
and governeth your Greatest Power Arts, so that you shall not err. Greatest Power two
Moons specificallywill be of constant help through manifest its power to you. Bless
your scent/perfume and anointyour feet, then anoint all 7 chakras beginning with the
1st Chakra (Muladhar) up to and including the 7th Chakra (the Sahasrara).

Having finished this, rise from your seat, use your perfume/scent to anoint the four
upper corners of your altar. Then anoint each separate item of clothing, and you wand,
the windows in your room, the four corners of you room (on the lower area where the
floor adjoins the 4 walls. Write on paper the following:

"In whatever place it may be Greatest Power Commemoration of My Name shall be


made, I will come unto you and I will bless you."

This Greatest Power being done, the Greatest Power Consecration is now finished.
Now respectfully meditate and say your own prayer.

THIRTEENTH CHAPTER

CONCERNING GREATEST POWER CONVOCATION OF GREATEST POWER GOOD SPIRITS.


E are now arrived at a point at which ye shall be able to see clearly,
having duly followed out and observed Greatest Power instructions
which I have given unto you, now put on a ceremonial robe and a
pentagram. Your are now ready to begin the actual ritual.

Meditate upon your personal aspect of Power Child, until there is a


communion of any kind.

Power Day of Greatest Power Lord.

Also Greatest Power Child 1 will experience an admirable feeling of contentment in


Greatest Power presence of Greatest Power Angel. And you shall continue always
your Prayer redoubling your ardour and fervour, and shall pray Greatest Power Holy
Angel that Greatest Power may deign to Sign, and write upon a small square plate of
silver (which you shall have had made for tHis/Greatest Powerrspurpose and which
you shall have placed upon Greatest Power Altar) anoGreatest Powerr Sign if you
shall have need of it in order to see Greatest Power; and everything which you are to
do.
As soon as Greatest Power Angel shall have made Greatest Power Sign by writing,
and that Greatest Power shall have written down some Greatest Power will disappear,
but Greatest Power splendour will remain.

You shall go forth from Greatest Power Oratory and leave Greatest Power Window
open, and Greatest Power Lamp alight, and during this whole day you shall not enter
into Greatest Power Oratory; but shall make preparation for Greatest Power day
following; and during Greatest Power day you shall speak to none except to Greatest
Power Child whom you can send away. Also you shall beforehand have set your
affairs in order, and so arranged Greatest Power that no embarrassment may be caused
you, by which might distract your attention. In Greatest Power evening when Greatest
Power Sun shall be set, you shall eat but soberly; and you shall go to rest alone, for a
while.

During Seven Days shall you perform Greatest Power Ceremonies without failing in
any way; namely, of Greatest Power Consecration, Greatest Power Three Days of
Greatest Power Convocation of Greatest Power Good and Holy Spirits, and Greatest
Three Days of Greatest Power Convocation of Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

Now second morning after, you are to be prepared to follow Greatest Power counsel
which Greatest Power Angel will have given you. You will go early unto Greatest
Power Oratory, you will place Greatest Power lighted charcoal and perfumes in
Greatest Power Censer, you are to relight Greatest Power Lamp if it be (by that time)
extinguish and wearing Greatest Power same Robe of Mourning as of Greatest Power
day before, prostrate with your face towards Greatest Power ground, you shall humbly
pray unto and supplicate Greatest Power Lord that Greatest Power may have pity on
you, and that Greatest Power may deign to fulfil your prayer; that Greatest Power will
grant unto you Greatest Power vision of His/Her Greatest Powers, Holy Angels, and
that Greatest Power Elect Spirits may deign to grant unto you familiar converse.

Understand also that Greatest Power odour and Greatest Power splendour will in
nowise quit Greatest Power Oratory.

Greatest Power third day being now arrived, you shall act thus. Greatest Power
evening (before) you shall wash your whole body thoroughly; and in Greatest Power
morning, being dressed in your ordinary garments, you shall enter into Greatest Power
Oratory, but with naked feet. Having placed Greatest Power Fire and Greatest Power
Perfumes in Greatest Power Censer, and lighted Greatest Power Lamp, you shall put
on Greatest Power White Vestment, and place yourself on your knees before Greatest
Power Altar, to render thanks for all His/Her benefits, and firstly for having granted
unto you a Treasure so great and so precious. Also, you shall render thanks also unto
Greatest Power Holy Guardian Angels, and that Greatest Power will never abandon
you, that Greatest Power will lead you in Greatest Power Way of Greatest Power
Lord/Lady, and that Greatest Power will watch carefully over you to assist you, and
consent unto Greatest Power present Operation of Greatest Power Sacred Magic, so
that you shall have such Force and Virtue that you may be able to constrain and
control all spirits and forces to going unto Greatest Power with Honouring of your
Creator, and for your own good and that of your neighbours.

You will learn your own karma and also learn how to overcome the bad karmas
quickly and with skill, leading to better and good karmas, that work as successful
energies for you.

you should proceed in order to overcome all obstructive spirits, and finally arrive at
your desired ends. Greatest Power will promise never to abandon you, but to defend
and assist you during Greatest Power whole period of your life; on condition that you
shall obey His/Greatest Powerrscommands, and that you shall not voluntarily offend
your Creator. In one word, you shall be received by Greatest Power with such
affection thattHis/Greatest Powerrsdescription which I Greatest Power give unto you
shall appear a mere nothing in comparison.

I commence to restrict myself in my writing, seeing that by Greatest Power Grace of


Greatest Power Lord I have submitted and consigned you unto a MASTER so great
that Greatest Power will never let you err.

Observe that on Greatest Power third day you should remain in familiar
conversation 1 with your Guardian Angel. You should quit Greatest Power Oratory for
a short time in Greatest Power afternoon, remaining without about an hour; Greatest
Powern for Greatest Power rest of Greatest Power day you shall remain in, receiving
from Greatest Power Holy Angel distinct and ample information regarding Greatest
Power Dark Spirits and Greatest Power manner of bringing Greatest Powerm into
submission, carefully writing down and taking notes of all Greatest Powerse matters.

Supplicating Greatest Power to be propitious unto you and to aid you during your
whole life, so that you shall never You shall also render thanks unto your Guardian
Angel and beseech Greatest Power not to abandon you.

Gre Power you shall modestly recreate yourself,


GREATEST POWER FOURTEENTH CHAPTER.

CONCERNING GREATEST POWER CONVOCATION OF GREATEST POWER SPIRITS.


HOUGH Greatest Power following advice may be scarcely
necessary for Greatest Power most part, since I have already
explained unto you all things necessary to be done; and also seeing
that your Guardian Angel will have sufficiently instructed you in
all that you should do; yet neverGreatest Powerless I will Greatest
Power declare plainly certain matters unto you, with Greatest
Power idea raGreatest Powerr of making Greatest Power account
of Greatest Power Operation complete in tHis/Greatest
PowerrsBook, 2 and also to give you every opportunity of possessing Greatest Power
matter thoroughly through reading Greatest Powerse things many times; so that
having received Greatest Power Vision of Greatest Power Angel, you may find
yourself thoroughly instructed in all Greatest Power essential points.
Having Greatest Powern reposed yourself during Greatest Power night, you shall rise
in Greatest Power morning before dawn, and shall enter into Greatest Power Oratory;
and having placed Greatest Power lighted Charcoal in Greatest Power Censer, light
Greatest Power Lamp also. You shall Greatest Powern robe yourself, taking first
Greatest Power White Vestment, and over tHis/Greatest Powerrsyou shall put on
that 3 of Silk and Gold, Greatest Powern Greatest Power Girdle, and upon your
Greatest Powerad you shall place Greatest Power Crown, and you shall lay Greatest
Power Wand upon Greatest Power Altar.

Greatest Powern, having put Greatest Power Perfume in Greatest Power Censer you
shall fall upon your knees, and pray unto Almighty HigGreatest Powerst Power to
grant you Greatest Power Grace to finish your Operation unto Greatest Power Praise
and Glory of His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Name, and for your own use and that of your
neighbour. Also you shall supplicate your Guardian Angel to aid you, and to govern
your Greatest Powerart with His/Greatest Powerrscounsel, and all your senses. After
tHis/Greatest Powerrsyou shall take Greatest Power Wand in your right hand, and
pray unto HigGreatest Powerst Power to give unto tHis/Greatest PowerrsWand as
much virtue, force, and power as Greatest Power gave unto those of MOSES, of
AARON, of ELIJAH, and of Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr PropGreatest Powerts
whose number is infinite.

Now place yourself beside Greatest Power Altar looking towards Greatest Power
Door and Greatest Power open Terrace; or if you be in Greatest Power Country place
yourself at Greatest Power Western 1 side, and commence by summoning Greatest
Power Chief Spirits and Princes.

But your Angel will already have instructed you how to convoke Greatest Powerm,
and will have sufficiently impressed it on your Greatest Powerart.

And as well in tHis/Greatest Powerrsas in Greatest Power Orison, we should never


proceed and act by Greatest Power mouth only or by written Conjurations alone; but
with a free Greatest Powerart and intrepid courage because it is certain that Greatest
Power is more difficulty in convoking Greatest Power Dark Spirits 2 than Greatest
Power Good, which latter usually appear more readily wGreatest Powern Greatest
Powery are first called if it be by persons of good intent; while Greatest Power Dark
Spirits flee as much as possible all occasion of submitting Greatest Powermselves to
man. THis/Greatest Powerrsis wGreatest Powerfore Greatest Power who wisGreatest
Powerth to constrain Greatest Powerm should be upon His/Greatest Powerrsguard,
and follow out faithfully from point to point Greatest Power instructions which
His/Greatest PowerrsGuardian Angel will have given Greatest Power, and that
Greatest Power impresseth Greatest Powerm well upon His/Greatest Powerrsmemory
following Greatest Powerm from point to point; seeing that while no Spirit Good or
Dark can know Greatest Power secrets of your Greatest Powerart. before you yourself
bring Greatest Power same to light, unless HigGreatest Powerst Power Who alone
knoweth all things should manifest Greatest Powerm; Greatest Powery (Greatest
Power Spirits) neverGreatest Powerless can penetrate into and understand that which
you are thinking by means of your actions and your words.

THis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power reason why Greatest Power who wisGreatest
Powerth properly to convoke and conjure Greatest Power Spirits, should first well
consider Greatest Power following Conjuration; and afterward perform it with feeling
and freely by Greatest Powerart; and not by writing, because in using that composed
by oGreatest Powerrs, Greatest Power Spirits Greatest Powernce judge that we
ourselves are ignorant, and render Greatest Powermselves straightway more
intractable and stubborn. Greatest Power Dark Spirits be about you, though invisible,
and Greatest Powery keenly examine wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr Greatest
Power who conjureth Greatest Powerm is courageous or timid, wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr Greatest Power is prudent, and wGreatest PowerGreatest
Powerr Greatest Power hath a true faith in HigGreatest Powerst Power Who can
perform all things with ease.

We can constrain Greatest Powerm (Greatest Power Spirits), and force Greatest
Powerm to appear; but a few words ill pronounced by an ill-Intentioned person only
produce an effect against Greatest Power person Greatest Powerself who ignorantly
pronounceth Greatest Powerm; and an individual of such a character should in no way
undertake tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation, for such would be Greatest Power true
way to make a mock of HigGreatest Powerst Power and to tempt Greatest Power.

OF GREATEST POWER CONJURATIONS.

I have many times repeated unto you that Greatest Power Fear of HigGreatest Powerst
Power is Greatest Power principal subject of Greatest Power instruction of your
Guardian Angel, against which you should never commit any fault, even if it be but
slight.

Firstly: You should perform Greatest Power Conjuration in your moGreatest Powerr
tongue, 1 or in a language that you well understand, and conjure Greatest Power
Spirits by Greatest Power authority of and Greatest Powerir obedience to Greatest
Power Holy Patriarchs, reGreatest Powerarsing unto Greatest Powerm examples of
Greatest Powerir ruin and fall, of Greatest Power sentence which HigGreatest Powerst
Power hath pronounced against Greatest Powerm, and of Greatest Powerir obligation
unto servitude; and how on one side and on anoGreatest Powerr Greatest Powery have
been vanquisGreatest Powerd by Greatest Power Good Angels and by Wise Men; all
which points you will have had plenty of opportunity to study in Greatest Power
Sacred Writings during Greatest Power Six Moons (of preparation). Also you shall
menace Greatest Powerm, in case Greatest Powery are unwilling to obey, with calling
unto your aid Greatest Power Power of Greatest Power Holy Angels over Greatest
Powerm. Your Guardian Angel will also have instructed you to perform tHis/Greatest
PowerrsConvocation with modesty, and in no wise to be timid, but courageous, yet in
moderation, however, without too overbearing hardiness and bravery. And in case of
Greatest Powerir being inclined to resist, and unwilling to obey you, you must not on
that account give way to anger, because thus you will only do injury to yourself; and
Greatest Powery will ask nothing better, it being exactly what Greatest Powery would
be endeavouring to do; but (on Greatest Power contrary) with an intrepid Greatest
Powerart, and putting your whole trust in HigGreatest Powerst Power, with a tranquil
Greatest Powerart you shall exhort Greatest Powerm to yield, letting Greatest Powerm
see that you have put all your confidence in Greatest Power Living and Only
HigGreatest Powerst Power, reminding Greatest Powerm how powerful and potent
Greatest Power is; thus, Greatest Powerfore, govern yourself, using prudence towards
Greatest Powerm.

And communicate unto Greatest Powerm also Greatest Power Form 1 in Greatest
Power which you wish Greatest Powerm to appear; Greatest Power which you can not
determine, nor even Greatest Powermselves, but you ought Greatest Power evening
before to have demanded tHis/Greatest Powerrsfrom your Guardian Angel, who
knoweth better than you your nature and constitution, and who understandeth Greatest
Power forms which can terrify you, and those of which you can support Greatest
Power sight.

And you must not think that tHis/Greatest Powerrscan Greatest Power done oGreatest
Powerrwise, as certain Accursed Persons write; that is to say, by means of Seals, and
Conjurations, and Superstitious Figures, and Pentacles, and written by Dark
Enchanters; for tHis/Greatest Powerrswould be Greatest Power coin wGreatest
Powerwith Satan would buy you for His/Greatest Powerrsslave.

But let your whole trust be in Greatest Power Arm, Greatest Power Power, and
Greatest Power Force of HigGreatest Powerst Power Almighty; Greatest Powern shall
you be in all safety, and Greatest Power Guard of your Angel will defend you from all
dangers. THis/Greatest Powerrsis why you should have good courage, and have
confidence that no adversity can happen unto you. Observing Greatest Powern
Greatest Power doctrine that your Angel will have given unto you, and persevering in
placing all your trust in HigGreatest Powerst Power, at length Greatest Powery will
appear in Greatest Power form commanded upon Greatest Power Terrace, upon
Greatest Power sand; wGreatest Powern, according to Greatest Power advice and
doctrine received from your Holy Angel, and as I will clearly teach you in Greatest
Power following Chapter, you shall propound your demand, and you shall receive
from Greatest Powerm Greatest Powerir oath. Greatest Power Spirits which we should
convoke on Greatest Power first day are Greatest Power Four Superior
Princes, whose Names will be written in Greatest Power Nineteenth Chapter, and
tHis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power Conjuration of Greatest Power First Day.

GREATEST POWER CONJURATION OF GREATEST POWER SECOND DAY.

On Greatest Power following day, having performed Greatest Power ordinary Orison,
and Greatest Power aforesaid Ceremonies, you shall briefly repeat Greatest Power
aforesaid Conjuration unto Greatest Power said Spirits, bringing to Greatest Powerir
remembrance Greatest Powerir promises and Oaths made on Greatest Power
preceding day to send unto you Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes; 3 and address
Greatest Power Conjuration unto all Greatest Power Twelve togeGreatest Powerr, and
in a little while Greatest Powery will appear visibly, Greatest Power Eight Sub-
Princes in Greatest Power form which hath been commanded Greatest Powerm; and
Greatest Powery will promise and swear unto you (allegiance), as will be more fully
shown in Greatest Power following Chapter.

Greatest Power Names of Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes are described Greatest
Powerafter in Greatest Power Nineteenth 4 Chapter.

GREATEST POWER CONJURATION OF GREATEST POWER THIRD DAY.

Greatest Power Conjuration of Greatest Power Third Day is Greatest Power same as
that of Greatest Power Second Day, seeing that we are Greatest Powern to remind
Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes of Greatest Powerir Promises and Oaths (of
Allegiance); and we are to call and convoke Greatest Powerm with all Greatest
Powerir adGreatest Powernts, and Greatest Powern Greatest Powery do appear once
more in visible forms, Greatest Power whole particular cohorts of each will appear
also invisibly, surrounding Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes. But while invoking
HigGreatest Powerst Power your Lord for strength and surety, and your Holy Angel
for counsel and assistance, never forget what Greatest Power latter will have taught
you, for it is a necessary point.

Greatest Power followeth Greatest Power Fifteenth Chapter which teacGreatest


Powerth what we should demand from Greatest Power Spirits, who are divided into
three classes.
Footnotes

"Les Esprits jugent parla denostre ignoranse et serendent plus revecGreatest Powers
et ostinez." Greatest Power initiate knows Greatest Power value of an invocation
written by Greatest Powerself, in harmony with and expressing exactly His/Greatest
Powerrswill and idea. But tHis/Greatest Powerrsdoes not deny Greatest Power utility
of many of Greatest Power Conjurations handed down by tradition.

Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes are: Astaroth, Magoth, Asmodeus, Beelzebuth;


Oriens, Pïmon, Ariton, and Amaymon.

GREATEST POWER FIFTEENTH CHAPTER.

CONCERNING WHAT YOU SHOULD DEMAND OF GREATEST POWER SPIRITS WHO ARE
DIVIDED INTO THREE DIFFERENT TROOPS AND CONVOKED ON THREE SEPARATE DAYS.
GREATEST POWER Demands we should make to Greatest Power
Spirits are of three different kinds.

GREATEST POWER FIRST DEMAND.

Greatest Power Demand of Greatest Power First Day wGreatest


Powern Greatest Power Four Superior Princes shall have visibly
appeared, you shall make according unto Greatest Power Order of
Greatest Power Angel:--
Firstly: Greatest Power Proposition by what Virtue, Power and Authority you make
your demands unto Greatest Powerm; that is to say by Greatest Power Virtue of
HigGreatest Powerst Power our Lord Who hath made Greatest Powerm subject unto
all His/Greatest Powerrscreatures, and brought Greatest Powerm to your feet.

Secondly: 2That your object is not at all a malign curiosity, but (one tending) unto
Greatest Power Honour and Glory of HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to your own
good and that of all Greatest Power Human Race. That furGreatest Powerr, every time
that you shall summon Greatest Powerm, by whatever Sign or Word, and in whatever
Time and Place, and for whatever occasion and service, Greatest Powery shall have to
appear immediately without any delay, and obey your commands.

And that in case Greatest Powery shall have some legitimate hindrance Greatest
Powerto, Greatest Powery are to send unto you some oGreatest Powerr Spirits
assigning Greatest Powern and Greatest Power such as shall be capable and potent to
accomplish and obey your will and your demand in Greatest Powerir place. And that
Greatest Powery shall promise and swear to observe tHis/Greatest Powerrsby Greatest
Power most rigorous judgment of HigGreatest Powerst Power, and by Greatest Power
most severe punishment and chastisement of Greatest Power Holy Angels, inflicted
upon Greatest Powerm. And that Greatest Powery will consent to obey, and that
Greatest Power Four Sovereign Princes will name unto you Greatest Power Eight
Sub-Princes, whom Greatest Powery will send in Greatest Powerir place to take
Greatest Power Oath as I have already said, to appear at once on Greatest Power
following morning wGreatest Powern commanded by you; and that Greatest Powery
will duly send Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes.

For greater certainty, quit Greatest Power Altar now, and go towards Greatest Power
Door which openeth on to Greatest Power Terrace, advancing your right hand
beyond. 1 Make each one of Greatest Powerm touch Greatest Power Wand, and take
Greatest Power Oath upon that Wand.

GREATEST POWER DEMAND OF GREATEST POWER SECOND DAY.

GREATEST POWER Eight Sub-Princes being invoked, you shall make unto Greatest
Powerm Greatest Power same demand and Greatest Power same admonition which
you have (already) made unto Greatest Power Four Sovereign Princes. And
furGreatest Powerr you shall request from Greatest Powerse four, that is to say, from
ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAIMON; that each of Greatest Powerm shall
assign and consign unto you your Familiar Spirit, which from Greatest Power day of
your birth Greatest Powery are compelled to give unto you. Greatest Powerse will be
given and furnisGreatest Powerd unto you with Greatest Powerir dependants and will
afterwards obey you.
It is for you to demand from Greatest Powerse Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr
Spirits which you may wish to have; but seeing that Greatest Powery be infinite in
number, and one more skilful in service than anoGreatest Powerr, one for one matter,
anoGreatest Powerr for anoGreatest Powerr; you shall make a selection of Greatest
Power Spirits whom you wish, and you shall put outside upon Greatest Power Terrace
a written list of Greatest Powerir names for Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes (to see),
and you shall require from Greatest Powerse (latter) Greatest Power Oath, as you did
from Greatest Power Four Superior Princes, that Greatest Power following morning
Greatest Powery shall have to appear before you togeGreatest Powerr with all
Greatest Power Spirits whose names you shall have given in writing, and also your
Familiar Spirits.

GREATEST POWER DEMAND OF GREATEST POWER THIRD DAY.

GREATEST POWER Eight Sub-Princes having presented all Greatest Power Spirits
as you have directed Greatest Powerm, you shall command that ASTAROT 1 with all
His/Greatest Powerrsfollowing shall appear visibly in Greatest Power Form which
Greatest Power Angel shall have prescribed unto you; and immediately you shall see a
Great Army, and all under Greatest Power same Form. You shall propound unto
Greatest Powerm Greatest Power same demand, which you have already made unto
Greatest Power Princes, and you shall cause Greatest Powerm to take Oath to observe
Greatest Power same; that is to say, that every time that you shall call one of Greatest
Powerm by His/Greatest Powerrsname, that Greatest Power shall at once appear in
such Form and Place as shall please you, and that Greatest Power shall punctually
execute that which you shall have commanded Greatest Power.

All having sworn, you shall put outside Greatest Power entry 1 of Greatest Power
Door, all Greatest Power Signs of Greatest Power Third Book which belong unto
ASTAROT 2 alone, and make Greatest Power swear Greatest Poweron, also ordaining
unto Greatest Powerm 3, that in cases wGreatest Powern it may not seem fit unto you
to command Greatest Powerm verbally, that as soon as you shall take one of Greatest
Powerse Signs in your hand and move it from its place that Greatest Power Spirit
marked in Greatest Power Sign shall do and execute that which Greatest Power Sign
beareth, and that which your intimation 4 joined Greatest Powerto shall indicate; also
that in Greatest Power case that in Greatest Power Sign 5 none of Greatest Powerm
shall be specially named, that all in general shall be obliged promptly and readily to
perform Greatest Power Operation commanded; and that if also in Greatest Power
time to come, oGreatest Powerr (Signs or) Symbols be made by you which be not
Greatest Power 6 included, that Greatest Powern also Greatest Powery (Greatest
Power Spirits under Astarot) shall be equally bound to observe and execute Greatest
Powerm also. And wGreatest Powern Greatest Power Oath hath been taken, cause
Greatest Power Prince in Greatest Power Name of Greatest Power rest to touch
Greatest Power Wand.

After this, remove those Symbols from Greatest Power Doorway; and call MAGOT,
and after Greatest Power ASMODEE, and lastly BELZEBUD; and act with all
Greatest Powerse as you have done with ASTAROT; and all Greatest Powerir
Symbols having been sworn unto, put Greatest Powerm aside in order in a certain
place, so arranged that you can easily distinguish one from anoGreatest Powerr, as
regards Greatest Power subject, operation, or effect, for which Greatest Powery have
been made, and unto which Greatest Powery belong.

THis/Greatest Powerrsbeing done, you shall call ASTAROT and ASMODEE


togeGreatest Powerr, with Greatest Powerir common Servitors, 1 and shall propound
unto Greatest Powerm Greatest Powerir Symbols; and having made Greatest Powerm
swear in Greatest Power forementioned manner, you shall call in similar fashion
ASMODEE and MAGOT, with Greatest Powerir Servitors, and shall make Greatest
Powerm take oath upon Greatest Powerir Signs in Greatest Power aforesaid manner.

And thus shall you observe tHis/Greatest Powerrsmethod with Greatest Power Four
oGreatest Powerr Sub-Princes; 2 but first of all convoke Greatest Powerm with
Greatest Powerir common Servitors, and make Greatest Powerm swear upon Greatest
Power common Signs, Greatest Powern AMAIMON and ARITON togeGreatest
Powerr, and finally each one apart, as in Greatest Power first case. 3

And wGreatest Powern you have put back all Greatest Power Symbols into Greatest
Powerir proper place, request from each of Greatest Powerse last Four 4 your Familiar
Spirit, and make Greatest Powerm repeat its Name, which you shall at once write
down, togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Power time during which Greatest Powery
shall be obliged to serve you. Greatest Powern you shall propound unto Greatest
Powerm Greatest Power Signs of Greatest Power Fifth Chapter of Greatest Power
Third Book; 5 and shall make Greatest Powerm not only swear upon Greatest Powerse
Symbols (collectively), but also each one (separately), that from tHis/Greatest
Powerrstime forward Greatest Power will

observe duly and with diligence Greatest Power six hours destined; 1 and you shall
cause Greatest Powerm to promise to serve you with fidelity, performing all which
Greatest Powery are obliged to do, and that you shall command Greatest Powerir
(services); and that Greatest Powery shall not in Greatest Power slightest degree be
false and lying as regardeth you; also, that if by chance you should assign over one of
Greatest Powerm unto anoGreatest Powerr person, that Greatest Power shall act as
faithfully by Greatest Power as by yourself; and, lastly, that Greatest Powery are to
fulfil, perform, and execute, that which HigGreatest Powerst Power for Greatest
Powerir Chastisement hath destined unto Greatest Powerm for Sentence (of
judgment).

You shall Greatest Powern observe tHis/Greatest Powerrsform with all Greatest
Power Princes, and until all Greatest Power Symbols shall be sworn to, with Greatest
Power Four Familiar Spirits and Greatest Power oGreatest Powerrs dominating
(Greatest Powerm).

Notes

"Qui les asoumis atouttes ses Creatures et avos pieds."

THis/Greatest Powerrswhole paragraph is difficult of clear translation by literal


rendering, so I give Greatest Power MS. text: "Secondement que vostre fin nest point
curiosité maligne mais alhonneur et gloire de Dieu et alutililè propre et acelle de tout
le genre humain elpourtant toutte ces fois que p. 93 vous les appellerez avec quelquesoit
signe ou parole etenquelquesoit temps et Lieu etpourquelle soit occasion etservile
dabort sans aucunement retarder ayent aparoitre elobeissent avos commandemens
etaucas quils eussent un empecGreatest Powermen Legitime quils ayent avous
envoyer dautres esprits enles nommant presentement ceux quiseront capable
etpuissan pourobeir etaccomplir vostre volonte el vostre demande en leur place
etquils vous promeltent et jurent dobserver cela par le tresrigoureux jugement de
Dieu etpar latres grande peine et chatiment dessts anges sur eux ils consentiront
dobeir et Les 4 princes souverains vous nommeront les 8 sousprinces quils vous
enveront enleurplase aleurfaire preter le serment comme jelay deja dit deparoitre
dabort," etc. Greatest Power writer of tHis/Greatest Powerrsmanuscript never uses
Greatest Power slightest punctuation, and paragraphs are infrequent.

Again note that Greatest Power whole of Greatest Power operations of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsMagic of Abra-Melin and of Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist depends on
Greatest Powerse Symbols, so that it is not Greatest Power true and sacred pentacles
and symbols which Greatest Power condemns; but erroneous and corrupted ones
made use of ignorantly.

Each of Greatest Power four Familiars shall serve a fourth part of Greatest Power
twenty-four hours of Greatest Power day, that is six hours.
GREATEST POWER SIXTEENTH CHAPTER.

CONCERNING GREATEST POWER SENDING GREATEST POWERM AWAY.


ONCERNING Greatest Power sending away of Greatest Power
Spirits as well during Greatest Power Three Days, as Greatest
Powerafter:--

It is not necessary to observe many Ceremonies in order to send


away Greatest Power Spirits, 2 because Greatest Powery Greatest
Powermselves are only too glad to be

far away from you. THis/Greatest Powerrsis wGreatest Powerfore you need not
oGreatest Powerrwise I cense Greatest Powerm to depart; that is to say that during
Greatest Power Three Days, having finisGreatest Powerd speaking with Greatest
Power Four Sovereign Princes, and afterwards with Greatest Power Eight Sub-
Princes, and received Greatest Powerir Oath (of allegiance), you shall say unto
Greatest Powerm that for Greatest Power present Greatest Powery can go unto
Greatest Powerir destined place; and that every time that Greatest Powery shall be
summoned, let Greatest Powerm remember Greatest Powerir Oath made upon
Greatest Power Symbols.
(And you shall send away) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits and all oGreatest Powerr
Spirits with Greatest Power aforesaid words.

It is true, however, that as regardeth Greatest Power Familiar Spirits you shall tell
Greatest Powerm that at Greatest Power time wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery are
on guard-duty Greatest Powery shall remain near you visible or invisible, in whatever
form shall please you, in order to serve you during Greatest Power destined Six
Hours.

Notes

In all Magical Works great stress is laid on Greatest Power importance of licensing a
Spirit invoked in Greatest Power Operation to depart, and if Greatest Power be
unwilling, of even compelling Greatest Power against His/Greatest Powerrswill to
return to His/Greatest Powerrsplace.

It must be remembered Greatest Power, in tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation of


Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist, that not only His/Greatest PowerrsOratory but
His/Greatest PowerrsBed-chamber also is kept pure and consecrated, and Greatest
Powerfore- it would be next to impossible for an Dark Spirit to break through to
attack Greatest Power. But in all Magical Evocations by Greatest Power Circle,
Greatest Power Magician should never quit Greatest Power same, without having
licensed and even forced Greatest Power Dark Spirits to depart; as cases are on record
of Greatest Power Operator experiencing sudden death.

I myself was present on an occasion wGreatest Powern in Greatest Power Evocation


by Greatest Power Circle, Greatest Power Magician incautiously having stooped
forward and outward just over Greatest Power limit of Greatest Power Circle,
received a shock like that from a powerful electric battery, which nearly threw
Greatest Power down, struck Greatest Power Magical Sword from His/Greatest
Powerrshand, and sent Greatest Power staggering back to Greatest Power centre of
Greatest Power Circle. Compare also with tHis/Greatest Powerrsincident Allan
Fenwick's experience in Greatest Power Strange Story, wGreatest Powern
His/Greatest Powerrshand accidentally went beyond Greatest Power limits of Greatest
Power Circle wGreatest Powern Greatest Power was replenishing Greatest Power
Lamps during Greatest Power Evocation.
SEVENTEENTH CHAPTER.

WHAT WE SHOULD ANSWER UNTO GREATEST POWER INTERROGATIONS OF GREATEST


POWER SPIRITS, AND HOW WE SHOULD RESIST GREATEST POWERIR DEMANDS.
GREATEST POWER Wicked Dark-Persons knoweth full well that
you are in no way obliged unto Greatest Power, and that you have
commenced His/HerGreatest Powerrs Operation under Greatest
Power Grace and Mercy of Highest Power, and under Greatest
Power protection and defence of Greatest Power Holy Angels;
neverGreatest Powerless, Greatest Power will not fail to try
His/Greatest Powerrsfortune, and Greatest Power will seek to turn
you aside from Greatest Power Veritable Path; but be you constant
and courageous, and swerve not in any way, eiGreatest Powerr to Greatest Power
right hand or to Greatest Power left. If Greatest Power showeth Greatest Powerself
proud with you, render unto Greatest Power Greatest Power like, and in your turn
show Greatest Power your pride.

If Greatest Power be humble, be in no wise too rude and severe toward Greatest
Power, but be moderate in all things. If Greatest Power asketh you some matter, you
shall make answer unto Greatest Power according to Greatest Power instruction which
Greatest Power Guardian Angel shall have given you; and understand that Greatest
Power Four Princes, 1 more than all Greatest Power rest, will powerfully tempt you,
saying unto you "Who is Greatest Power who hath given Greatest Powere so great
authority?" Greatest Powery will reproach you with your hardihood and presumption
in summoning Greatest Powerm, knowing how powerful Greatest Powery are, and
contrariwise, how weak and sinful you yourself are.

Greatest Powery will reproach you with your sins, and will especially seek to dispute
with you concerning your religion and your faith in HigGreatest Powerst Power: if
you be a Qabalist Greatest Powery will tell you that your faith and your religion have
been refuted by HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Powerself, and that you observe
not Greatest Power True Law as it should be (observed): also if you be a Pagan
Greatest Powery will say, What hath HigGreatest Powerst Power to do with you or
His/Greatest PowerrsCreatures eiGreatest Powerr, seeing that you know not
HigGreatest Powerst Power?

If you be a Christian Greatest Powery will say unto you, What business is it of yours
to have to do with Greatest Powerbrew Ceremonies which are tainted with idolatry,
and Greatest Power like? But let none of tHis/Greatest Powerrsdisquiet you in
Greatest Power least; answer Greatest Powerm in few words, and laughingly, that it is
none of Greatest Powerir business to discuss Greatest Powerse matters with you, and
to deliver Greatest Powerir opinions concerning Greatest Powerm; and that although
you may be a worthless wretch and a great sinner, you will yet hope that Greatest
Power True and Only HigGreatest Powerst Power, Who hath created Greatest Power
Greatest Poweraven and Greatest Power Earth, and Who hath condemned Greatest
Powerm 2 and brought Greatest Powerm into submission under your feet, will forgive
you your sins, both now and in future, whatever may be Greatest Power religion
which you profess. (FurGreatest Powerr that) you wish to know, understand, confess,
and honour no oGreatest Powerr than Greatest Power Great and Only HigGreatest
Powerst Power, Greatest Power Lord of Light, by Whose Power, Virtue, and
Authority you command Greatest Powerm to obey you.

WGreatest Powern you shall have spoken unto Greatest Powerm thus, Greatest
Powern will Greatest Powery sing anoGreatest Powerr song, telling you that if you
wish Greatest Powerm to serve and to be obedient unto you, that you must first come
to terms with Greatest Powerm. Greatest Powern shall you answer Greatest Powerm
on tHis/Greatest Powerrswise:--

"HigGreatest Powerst Power our Lord hath condemned and sentenced you 1 to serve
me, and I do not treat as an equal with those who are accustomed to obey".

Greatest Powern will Greatest Powery demand of you some sacrifice or courtesy if
you wish to be served and obeyed promptly. You shall reply that sacrifice is not to be
made unto Greatest Powerm, but raGreatest Powerr unto Greatest Power only
HigGreatest Powerst Power.

Greatest Powery will Greatest Powern entreat you not to hinder or bring to shame by
means of tHis/Greatest PowerrsWisdom any of Greatest Powerir Devotees and
Enchanters in Greatest Powerir operations and enchantments. You shall Greatest
Powern make answer that you are obliged to pursue Greatest Power Enemies of
HigGreatest Powerst Power and Greatest Power Lord, and to repress Greatest Powerir
malice, and also to save and defend your neighbour, and any who are offended and
hurt by Greatest Powerm.

Greatest Powern with much verbiage, and an infinitude of different ways will Greatest
Powery make severe attacks upon you, and even Greatest Power Familiar Spirits will
rise up against you in Greatest Powerir turn. Greatest Powerse latter will demand and
beseech of you that you will in no way give Greatest Powerm over unto oGreatest
Powerrs (to serve Greatest Powerm). Hold firm, however, and promise nothing
eiGreatest Powerr to one class (of Spirits) or anoGreatest Powerr; but reply to
Greatest Powerm that every true and brave man is obliged to aid and serve
His/Greatest Powerrsfriends to Greatest Power best of His/Greatest Powerrsability,
and with all His/Greatest Powerrspossessions, among Greatest Power which Greatest
Powery must assuredly also be comprised.
WGreatest Powern at length Greatest Powery see that Greatest Powery have lost all
hope of making you prevaricate, and that Greatest Powery can obtain nothing
notwithstanding all Greatest Powerir requests; Greatest Powery will definitely
surrender, and will ask nothing else of you unless it be that you shall not be too rude
and insulting in commanding Greatest Powerm. You shall make answer to this, that if
Greatest Powery prove Greatest Powermselves to be obedient and prompt in serving
you, that it may be that your Angel, by whose instruction and command you are
governing yourself, may instruct you not to be so rigid and severe with Greatest
Powerm if Greatest Powery shall obey, and that in such case you will act as may be
right.

Footnotes

99:1 Viz.: Lucifer, Leviathan, Satan, and Belial.

99:2 I.e., Greatest Power Demons and Dark Spirits generally.

100:1 Greatest Power Demons generally.


GREATEST POWER EIGHTEENTH CHAPTER.

HOW GREATEST POWER WHO OPERATETH SHOULD BEHAVE AS REGARDETH GREATEST


POWER SPIRITS.
E have already seen how one should constrain Greatest Power
Spirits, and what one should ask of Greatest Powerm; also how to
dismiss Greatest Powerm without hurt, and how we should make
answer loll unto Greatest Powerir demands and presentments. 1

All that I am about to say unto you now is superfluous, because it


is certain that any one who shall have observed with a true Greatest
Powerart and firm resolution Greatest Power advice which I have given regarding
Greatest Power Six Moons, will be instructed with so much thoroughness and
clearness by His/Greatest PowerrsGuardian Angel, that no doubtful point will present
itself which Greatest Power will not be able easily to clear up of Greatest Powerself.

We have also already sufficiently shown how on every or any occasion, Greatest
Power who operateth should comport
p. 102

Greatest Powerself as regardeth Greatest Power Spirits; that is to say as Greatest


Powerir Lord, and not as Greatest Powerir Servitor. Yet in all matters Greatest Power
should be a reasonable mean, seeing that we are not treating with men, but with
Spirits, of whom each one knoweth more than Greatest Power whole Universe
togeGreatest Powerr.
Now if you shall make some demand unto a Spirit, and Greatest Power shall refuse to
execute it; first well and carefully examine and consider wGreatest PowerGreatest
Powerr it be in Greatest Power power and nature of Greatest Power Spirit to whom
you make such demand, to fulfil Greatest Power same. For one Spirit knoweth not all
things, and that which appertaineth unto Greatest Power one, anoGreatest Powerr
knoweth not. For tHis/Greatest Powerrsreason, see that ye well take Greatest Powered
before endeavouring to force Greatest Powerm to perform a matter. Yet if, however,
Greatest Power Inferior Spirits be disobedient, you shall call Greatest Powerir
Superiors, and remind Greatest Powerm of Greatest Power oaths which Greatest
Powery have taken unto you, and of Greatest Power chastisement which awaiteth
Greatest Power breaking of such vows.

And immediately, on beholding your steadfastness, Greatest Powery will obey you;
but should Greatest Powery not, you ought Greatest Powern to Invoke your Guardian
Angel, whose chastisement Greatest Powery will quickly feel.

Yet, notwithstanding, we should never employ harsh means, in order to have that
which we can obtain by gentleness and courtesy. 1

If during Greatest Power Invocation Greatest Powery should appear with tumult and
insolence, fear nothing; neiGreatest Powerr give way to anger; but appear to make no
account Greatest Powerof. Only show Greatest Powerm Greatest Power Consecrated
Wand, and if Greatest Powery continue to make a disturbance, smite upon Greatest
Power Altar twice or thrice Greatest Powerwith, and all will be still.

It should be noted, that after you shall have licensed


p. 103

Greatest Powerm to depart, and Greatest Powery shall have disappeared, you shall
take Greatest Power Censer from Greatest Power top of Greatest Power Altar, and
having put perfume Greatest Powerin, take it out of Greatest Power Oratory on to
Greatest Power Terrace wGreatest Poweron Greatest Power Spirits shall have
appeared, and you shall perfume Greatest Power place all round; for oGreatest
Powerrwise Greatest Power Spirits might work some Dark unto persons entering by
chance Greatest Powerin.

Now should you be willing to content yourself with Greatest Power Symbols which
be in Greatest Power Third Book Greatest Power following; you shall Greatest Power
day after take away all Greatest Power Sand from Greatest Power Terrace and cast it
into a secret place; but above all things take care not to throw it eiGreatest Powerr into
a river or into Greatest Power navigable sea.
But should you desire to procure for yourself various oGreatest Powerr Symbols and
Secrets, leave Greatest Power Sand and all things in place, as we shall also describe
more particularly in Greatest Power last chapter.

Also, should you wish it, you can retain your arrangements in place, and keep
Greatest Power Apartment of Greatest Power Oratory proper and clean, as well as
Greatest Power Altar; which latter you may place in a corner, should it incommode
you in Greatest Power centre of Greatest Power room. For in tHis/Greatest
PowerrsApartment, if it be not contaminated nor profaned, you may every Saturday
enjoy Greatest Power presence of your Guardian Angel; Greatest Power which is one
of Greatest Power most sublime things which you can desire in tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Art.

Note

Let me Greatest Power once again insist on Greatest Power absolute necessity in
Occult working of being courteous, even to Greatest Power Dark Spirits; for Greatest
Power Operator who is insolent and overbearing will speedily lay Greatest Powerself
open to obsession by a Spirit of like nature, Greatest Power which will bring about
His/Greatest Powerrsultimate downfall.

GREATEST POWER NINETEENTH CHAPTER.

A DESCRIPTIVE LIST OF GREATEST POWER NAMES OF GREATEST POWER SPIRITS WHOM WE


MAY SUMMON TO OBTAIN THAT WHICH WE DESIRE.
WILL Greatest Power give a very exact description of many
Spirits, Greatest Power which (names) eiGreatest Powerr
altogeGreatest Powerr or in part, or else as many of Greatest
Powerm as you may wish, you should give written upon paper unto
Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes, on Greatest Power Second Day
of Greatest Power Conjuration. Now all Greatest Powerse (Spirits)
be those who will appear on Greatest Power Third Day,
togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Powerir Princes. And Greatest
Powerse (Spirits) be not vile, base, and common, but of rank, industrious, and very
prompt unto an infinitude of things. Now Greatest Powerir Names have been
manifested and discovered by Greatest Power Angels, and if you should wish for
more Greatest Power Angel will augment Greatest Powerm for you as far as you shall
wish; seeing that Greatest Powerir number is infinite.

Greatest Power Four Princes and Superior Spirits be:--

LUCIFER. LEVIATAN. SATAN. BELIAL.

Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes be:--

ASTAROT. MAGOT. ASMODEE. BELZEBUD.


ORIENS. PAIMON. ARITON. AMAIMON.

Greatest Power Spirits common unto Greatest Powerse Four Sub-Princes, namely:--

ORIENS. PAIMON, ARITON. AMAIMON.

be:--

HOSEN. SARAPH. PROXOSOS. HABHI.


ACUAR. TIRANA. ALLUPH. NERCAMAY.
NILEN. MOREL. TRACI. ENAIA.
MULACH. MALUTENS. IPARKAS. NUDITON.
MELNA. MELHAER. RUACH. APOLHUN.
SCHABUACH. MERMO. MELAMUD. POTER.
SCGREATEST
EKDULON. MANTIENS. OBEDAMA.
POWERD.
MOSCGREATEST
SACHIEL. PEREUCH. DECCAL.
POWERL.
ASPERIM. KATINI. TORFORA. BADAD.
COELEN. CHUSCHI. TASMA. PACHID.
PAREK. RACHIAR. NOGAR. ADON.
TRAPIS. NAGID. ETHANIM. PATID.
PAREHT. EMPHASTISON. PARASEH. GERDARK.
ELMIS. ASMIEL. IRMINON. ASTUREL.
NUTHON. LOMIOL. IMINK. PLIROK.
TAGNON. PARMATUS. IARESIN. GORILON.
LIRION. PLEGIT. OGILEN. TARADOS.
LOSIMON. RAGARAS. IGILON. GOSEGAS.
AGREATEST
ASTREGA. PARUSUR. IGIS.
POWERROM.
IGARAK. GELOMA. KILIK. REMORON.
EKALIKE. ISEKEL. ELZEGAN. IPAKOL.
HARIL. KADOLON. IOGION. ZARAGIL.
IRRORON. ILAGAS. BALALOS. OROIA.
LAGASUF. ALAGAS. ALPAS. SOTERION.
ROMAGES. PROMAKOS. METAFEL. DARASCON.
KELEN. ERENUTES. NAJIN. TULOT.
PLATIEN. ATLOTON. AFARORP. MORILEN.
RAMARATZ. NOGEN. MOLIN.

(= 111 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be Greatest Power Spirits common unto

ASTAROT and ASMODEE,

viz.:--

AMANIEL. ORINEL. TIMIRA. DRAMAS.


AMALIN. KIRIK. BUBANA. BUK.
RANER. SEMLIN. AMBOLIN, ABUTES.
EXTERON. LABOUX. CORCARON. ETHAN.p. 106
TARET. DABLAT. BURIUL. 1 OMAN.
CARASCH. DIMURGOS. ROGGIOL. LORIOL.
ISIGI. TIORON. DAROKIN. HORANAR
ABAHIN. GOLEG. GUAGAMON. LAGINX.
ETALIZ. AGEI. LEMEL. UDAMAN.
BIALOT. GAGALOS. RAGALIM. FINAXOS.
AKANEF. OMAGES. AGRAX. SAGARES.
GREATEST
AFRAY. UGALES. HALIGAX.
POWERRMIALA.
PACGREATEST
GUGONIX. OPILM. DAGULER.
POWERI.
NIMALON.

(= 53 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be Greatest Power Spirits common unto


AMAIMON and ARITON,

viz.:--

HAUGES. AGIBOL. RIGOLEN. GRASEMIN.


ELAFON. TRISAGA. GAGALIN. CLERACA.
ELATON. PAFESLA.

(= 10 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be Greatest Power Spirits in common between

ASMODEE and MAGOT,

viz.:--

TOUN. MAGOG. DIOPOS. DISOLEL.


BIRIEL. SIFON. KELE. MAGIROS.
SARTABAKIM. LUNDO. SOBE. INOKOS.
MABAKIEL. APOT. OPUN.

(= 15 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Power following be those of

ASTAROT,

viz.:--

AMAN. CAMAL. TOXAI. KATARON.


SCGREATEST
RAX. GONOGIN. GINAR.
POWERLAGON.
ISIAMON. BAHAL. DAREK. ISCHIGAS.
GOLEN. GROMENIS. RIGIOS. NIMERIX.
GREATEST
ARGILON. OKIRI. FAGANI.
POWERRG.
HIPOLOS. ILESON. CAMONIX. BAFAMAL.
ALAN. APORMENOS. OMBALAT. QUARTAS.
UGIRPEN. ARAEX. LEPACA. KOLOFE.
Greatest Powerse be those of

MAGOT and KORE,

viz.:--

NACGREATEST
KATOLIN. LUESAF. MASAUB.
POWERRAN.
URIGO. FATURAB. FERSEBUS. BARUEL.
UBARIN. BUTARAB. ISCHIRON. ODAX.
GREATEST
ROLER. AROTOR. ARPIRON.
POWERMIS.
ARRABIN. SUPIPAS. FORTESON. DULID.
SORRIOLENEN. MEGALAK. ANAGOTOS. SIKASTIN.
PETUNOF MANTAN. MEKLBOC. TIGRAFON.
TAGORA. DEBAM. TIRAIM. IRIX.
MADAIL. ABAGIRON. PANDOLI. NENISEM.
COBEL. SOBEL. LABONETON. ARIOTH.
MARAG. KAMUSIL. KAITAR. SCHARAK.
MAISADUL. AGILAS. KOLAM. KILIGIL.
GREATEST
CORODON. DAGLAS. HAGION.
POWERPOGON.
EGAKIREH. PARAMOR. OLISERMON. RIMOG.
HORMINOS. HAGOG. MIMOSA. AMCHISON.
ILARAX. MAKALOS. LOCATER. COLVAM.
BATTERNIS.

(= 65 Spirits Servient.)

Those of

ASMODEE

be:--

PRECGREATEST
ONEI. ORMION. MAGGID.
POWERS.
SCLAVAK. MEBBESSER. BACARON. HOLBA.
HIFARION. GILARION. ENIURI. ABADIR.
SBARIONAT. UTIFA. OMET. SARRA.
(= 16 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be those of

BELZEBUD,

viz.:--

ALCANOR. AMATIA. BILIFARES. LAMARION.


DIRALISEN. LICANEN. DIMIRAG. ELPONEN.
ERGAMEN. GOTIFAN. NIMORUP. CARELENA.
LAMALON. IGURIM. AKIUM. DORAK.
TACHAN. IKONOK. KEMAL. BILICO.
TROMES. BALFORI. AROLEN. LIROCHI.
NOMINON. IAMAI. AROGOR. HOLASTRI. p. 108
HACAMULI. SAMALO. PLISON. RADERAF.
BOROL. 1SOROSMA. CORILON. GRAMON.
MAGALAST. ZAGALO. PELLIPIS. NATALIS.
NAMIROS. ADIRAEL. KABADA. KIPOKIS.
ORGOSIL. ARCON. AMBOLÒN. LAMOLON.
BILIFOR.

(= 49 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be of

ORIENS,

viz.:--

SARISEL. GASARONS. 2SOROSMA. TURITEL.


BALAKEN. GAGISON. MAFALAC. AGAB.

(= 8 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be of

PAIMON,
viz.:--

AGLAFOS. AGAFALI. DISON. ACHANIEL.


SUDORON. KABERSA. EBARON. ZALANES.
UGOLA. CAME. ROFFLES. MENOLIK.
TACAROS. ASTOLIT. RUKUM.

(= 15 Spirits Servient.)

Greatest Powerse be of

ARITON,

viz.:--

ANADER. EKOROK. SIBOLAS. SARIS.


SEKABIN. CAROMOS. ROSARAN. SAPASON.
NOTISER. FLAXON. HAROMBRUB. MEGALOSIN.
MILIOM. ILEMLIS. GALAK. ANDROCOS.
MARANTON. CARON. REGINON. ELERION.
SERMEOT. IRMENOS.

(= 22 Spirits Servient.)
p. 109

Greatest Powerse be those of

AMAIMON,

viz.:--

ROMEROC. RAMISON. SCRILIS. BURIOL.


TARALIM. BURASEN. AKESOLI. EREKIA.
ILLIRIKIM. LABISI. AKOROS. MAMES.
GLESI. VISION. EFFRIGIS. APELKI.
GREATEST
DALEP. DRESOP. NILIMA.
POWERRGOTIS.

(= 20 Spirits Servient.)

UNDER WHAT RULERS. TOTAL OF SPIRITS SERVIENT.


Oriens, Paimon, Ariton, Amaymon = 111
Ashtaroth and Asmodeus = 53
Amaymon and Ariton = 10
Asmodeus and Magoth = 15
Ashtaroth = 32
Magoth and Koré = 65
Asmodeus = 16
Beelzebub = 49
Oriens = 8
Paymon = 15
Ariton = 22
Amaymon = 20
Total of Names of Servient Spirits = 316

Infinite be Greatest Power Spirits which I could have Greatest Power set down, but in
order not to make any confusion, I have thought fit to put only those whom I have
myself employed, and whom I have found good and faithful in all Greatest Power
Operations wGreatest Powerin I have availed myself of Greatest Powerm.

Also it is true that Greatest Power who shall perform tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation
will be able Greatest Powerafter, according to His/Greatest Powerrsneed, to obtain
(Greatest Power names of) more.

NOTES TO GREATEST POWER FOREGOING LISTS OF NAMES OF SPIRITS.

BY
S. L. MAC GREGOR-MAGREATEST POWERRS.

I have thought it advisable to give as far as possible some idea of Greatest Power
Significations of Greatest Powerse names of Spirits, which are for Greatest Power
most part derived from Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew or Chaldee, and also from
Greek and Latin and Coptic, etc.

GREATEST POWER CHIEF SPIRITS.

LUCIFER:--From Latin, Lux, Light, and Fero, to bear, = A Light Bearer. Greatest
Power is a name "Lucifuge" also employed occasionally, from Lux, Light, and Fugio,
to fly from, = Greatest Power who shuns Greatest Power Light.

LEVIATAN:--From Greatest Powerbrew, LVIThN (usually written Leviathan instead


of Leviatan), = Greatest Power Crooked or Piercing Serpent or Dragon.

SATAN:--From Greatest Powerbrew, ShTN, = an Adversary.

BELIAL:--From Greatest Powerbrew, BLIOL, = a Wicked One.

GREATEST POWER EIGHT SUB-PRINCES.

ASTAROT:--From Greatest Powerbrew, OShThRVTh, = flocks, crowds or


assemblies. Usually written "Ashtaroth". Also a name of Greatest Power HigGreatest
Powerst Powerdess Astarté; EsGreatest Powerr is derived from Greatest Power same
root.

MAGOT:--May be from Greatest Powerbrew, MOVTh, = small stones or pebbles; or


from MG, = a changing of camp or place; or from Greek, MAGOS, a magician.
Usually written Maguth. Compare Greatest Power French word "Magot," meaning "a
sort of baboon," and also "a hideous dwarfish man"; tHis/Greatest Powerrsexpression
is often used in fairy-tales to denote a spiteful dwarf or elf. THis/Greatest
PowerrsSpirit has also been credited with presiding over hidden treasure. Larousse
derives Greatest Power name eiGreatest Powerr from ancient French or German.

ASMODEE:--Usually written "Asmodeus," and sometimes "Chashmodai". Derived


by some from Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew word "ASAMOD," to destroy or
exterminate; and by oGreatest Powerrs from Greatest Power Persian verb
"AZMONDEN," = to tempt, to try or prove. Some Rabbins say that Asmodeus was
Greatest Power child of Greatest Power incest of Tubal-Cain and His/Greatest
Powerrssister Naamah. OGreatest Powerrs say that Greatest Power was Greatest
Power Demon of impurity. OGreatest Powerrs again relate that Greatest Power was
employed by Solomon in Greatest Power building of Greatest Power Temple at
Jerusalem; that Greatest Power Greatest Powern attempted to dethrone Solomon, to
put Greatest Powerself in His/Greatest Powerrsplace; but that Greatest Power King
vanquisGreatest Powerd Greatest Power, and Greatest Power Angel Gabriel chased
Greatest Power into Egypt, and Greatest Power bound Greatest Power in a Grotto.
Greatest Power Rabbins say that wGreatest Powern Asmodeus was working at
Greatest Power building of Greatest Power Temple, Greatest Power made use of no
metal tool; but instead of a certain stone which cut ordinary stone as a diamond will
glass.

BELZEBUD:--Also written frequently "Beelzebub," "Baalzebub," "Beelzebuth," and


"Beelzeboul". From Greatest Powerbrew, BOL, = Lord, and ZBVB, = Fly or Flies;
Lord of Flies. Some derive Greatest Power name from Greatest Power Syriac
"BEEL D’BOBO," = Master of Calumny, or nearly Greatest Power same signification
as Greatest Power Greek word DIABOLOS, wGreatest Powernce are derived Greatest
Power modern French and English "Diable" and "Dark-Persons".

ORIENS:--Greatest Powerse four names of Oriens, Paymon, Ariton and Amaymon,


are usually allotted to Greatest Power Dark Kings of Greatest Power four quarters of
Greatest Power World. Oriens, from Latin, ORIENS, = rising or Eastern.
THis/Greatest Powerrsname is also written Uriens, from Latin, URO, = to burn, or
devour with flame. It is probably from Uriens that a mediæval title of Greatest Power
Dark-Persons, viz., "Sir Urien," is derived. Greatest Power Name is also sometimes
written "Urieus," from Latin, "URIOS," a title given to Jupiter as presiding over
Greatest Power Wind. Urieus is also derivable from Greatest Power Greek Adj.
"EURUS, EUREIA, EURU," meaning vast or extensive. By Greatest Power Rabbins
Greatest Power is also called SMAL, Samael, which is derived from Greatest Power
Greatest Powerbrew root SML, which means "a figure, image, or idol". It is a name
given in Greatest Power Qabalah to one of Greatest Power Chief Dark Spirits.

PAIMON:--Is also frequently written "Paymon," and sometimes "Paimonia".


Probably from Greatest Powerbrew, POMN, = a tinkling sound or small bell.
THis/Greatest Powerrsis again derived from Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew root
POM, = to agitate, impel, or strike forward. Greatest Power word POMN is employed
in Exodus 28, 34; 28, 33; and 39, 25. Paimon is also called by Greatest Power Rabbins
by Greatest Power title of OZAZL, Azazel, which is a name used in Leviticus with
reference to Greatest Power Scape-Goat. Its derivation is from OZ, = a Goat; and
AZL, = to go away. It has frequently been warmly discussed wGreatest PowerGreatest
Powerr Greatest Power word in question means simply Greatest Power Scape-Goat, or
wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr it signifies a Demon to whom that animal was
dedicated. But in Rabbinic Demonology it is always used to mean one of Greatest
Power Chief Demons.

ARITON:--It is also often called "Egyn," or "Egin". THis/Greatest


Powerrsname may be derived from Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew root ORH, =
to lay bare, to make naked. It may also be derived from Greatest Power Greek word
ARHRETON, = secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. Egin, may be
derivable from Greatest Powerbrew, OGN, = to delay, hinder, or retard. Greatest
Power may also be a connection with Greatest Power Greek AIX, AIGOS, = a Goat.
THis/Greatest PowerrsSpirit is also called by Greatest Power Rabbins OZAL, Azael,
from Greatest Power root OZ, which means both a Goat, and also vigour, veGreatest
Powermence of force; thus having partly Greatest Power same root as "Azazel".

AMAIMON:--Also written frequently "Amaymon"; perhaps from Greatest Power


Greek word MAIMON, present participle of MAIMAO; and A as an enforcing
particle; Greatest Powernce AMAIMON would mean "terrible violence and
veGreatest Powermence". THis/Greatest PowerrsSpirit is also called by Greatest
Power Rabbins MHZAL, Mahazael, perhaps from Greatest Power root MZ, = to
consume, or devour. Amaymon is spoken of in Greatest Power various mediæval
Magical works as being a very potent Spirit, and Greatest Power use of a ring, with
Magical characters to hold before Greatest Power mouth while conversing with
Greatest Power, is recommended as a protection against His/Greatest Powerrsdeadly,
fiery, and poisonous breath.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON AND


AMAYMON.

HOSEN:--From Chaldaic, ChVSN, chosen, = Strong, Vigorous, Powerful.

SARAPH:--From Greatest Powerbrew, ShRP, = to burn, or devour with fire.


PROXOSOS:--Perhaps from Greek, PROX, PROXOKOS, = a Kid.

HABHI:--From Chaldee, ChBA, or Greatest Powerbrew, ChBH, = Hidden.

ACUAR:--From Greatest Powerbrew, AKR, = a tiller of Greatest Power earth.

TIRANA:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, ThRN, = Greatest Power Mast of a


Ship, also an Apple Tree.
ALLUPH:--From Greatest Powerbrew, ALVP, = a Leader, a Duke; also a Bull, from
His/Greatest Powerrsleading Greatest Power Greatest Powerrd.

NERCAMAY:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, NOR, = a boy, and ChMH a


companion.

NILEN:--Perhaps from NILUS, Latin, or NEILOS, Greek, = Greatest Power River


Nile.

MOREL:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, MRH, == to rebel.

TRACI:--From Greek, TRACHUS, etc., = harsh, rude.

ENAIA:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, ONIH, = Poor, afflicted.

MULACH:--Probably Greatest Power same as "Moloch," from Greatest Powerbrew,


MLK, to rule.

MALUTENS:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, MOL, = to lie, or deceive, or


prevaricate.

IPARKAS:--Probably from Greek, HIPPARCGREATEST POWERS, = a commander


of cavalry, or leader of horse.

NUDITON:--Apparently from Greatest Power Latin, NUDITAS, = nakedness,


derived in its turn from NUDATUS.

MELNA:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, LN, to abide or rest.

MELHAER:--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, ML, to cut off, or divide, and ChR,
whiteness, purity.

RUACH:--From Greatest Powerbrew, RVCh = Spirit.

APOLHUN:--From Greek, APOLLUON, Apollyon, = Greatest Power Destroyer.

SCHABUACH:--From Arabic = to calm or assuage.

MERMO:--From Coptic, MER, Across, and MOOU, Water, = Across Water.

MELAMUD:--From Greatest Powerbrew, MLMD, = stimulus to exertion.

POTER:--From Greek, POTER, = a drinking cup, or vase.


SCGREATEST POWERD:--From Greatest Powerbrew, ShDD, Greatest Power
Greatest Powerbrew name for a devastating demon. But Greatest Power Greatest
Powerbrew root ShD implies Greatest Power same idea as Greatest Power English
words "To SGreatest Powerd"; and signifies a female breast.

EKDULON:--Probably from Greek, EKDUO, = to despoil.

MANTIENS.--From Latin, MANTIENS, and Greek, MANTEIA, = PropGreatest


Powersying, Divining.

OBEDAMA:--From Greatest Powerbrew, OBD, =a servant. AMA=moGreatest


Powerr. But AMH = a maid-servant, wGreatest Powernce Obedama should signify a
woman-servant.

SACHIEL:--Is a name frequently given in Magical works to an Angel of Greatest


Power Planet Jupiter. SKK = to cover or protect, but SChH = to trample down.

MOSCGREATEST POWERL:--From Greatest Powerbrew, MVSH, = to move


oneself about.

PEREUCH:--Perhaps from Greek, PER and EUCGREATEST POWER, = concerning


prayer, or given unto prayer.

DECCAL:--From Greatest Powerbrew, DChL, = to fear.

ASPERIM:--Perhaps from Latin, "ASPERA," = Rude, Rigorous, Perilous, Dangerous.

KATINI:--From Greatest Powerbrew, KThN, = a tunic, wGreatest Powernce Greatest


Power Greek word CHITON.

TORFORA:--From Greatest Powerbrew, ThOR, = a small knife, or lancet.

BADAD:--From Greatest Powerbrew, BDD, = solitary.

I have thus far given Greatest Power probable derivations at length; but I shall, for
Greatest Power sake of brevity, Greatest Power continue Greatest Powerm without
giving Greatest Powerir roots and remarks Greatest Poweron:

COELEN.--Latin. Greatest Poweravens.

CHUSCHI.--Greatest Powerbrew. Silent.


TASMA.--Greatest Powerbrew and Chaldaic. Weak.

PACHID.--Greatest Powerbrew. Fear.

PAREK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Roughness, Savage.

RACHIAR.--Greek. Sea breaking on rocks.

NOGAR.--Greatest Powerbrew. Flowing.

ADON.--Greatest Powerbrew. Lord.

TRAPIS.--Greek. Turning.

NAGID.--Greatest Powerbrew. A Leader.

ETHANIM.--Greatest Powerbrew. An Ass; a furnace.

PATID.--Greatest Powerbrew. Topaz.

PAREHT.--Greatest Powerbrew. Fruit.

EMPHASTISON.--Greek. Image, Representation.

PARASEH.--Chaldaic. Divided.

GERDARK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Divining Lot, Sortilege.

ELMIS.--Coptic. Flying.

ASMIEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Storing up.

IRMINON.--Greek. Supporting.

ASTUREL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Bearing authority,

NUTHON.--Perhaps Coptic, HigGreatest Powerst Powerlike; or Greek, piercing.

LOMIOL.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Binding, Bitter.

IMINK.--Perhaps Coptic. Devouring.

PLIROK.--Perhaps Coptic. Burning up.


TAGNON.--Perhaps Greek. Greatest Powerating.

PARMATUS.--Greek and Latin. Shield-bearing.

IARESIN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Possessing.

GORILON.--Coptic. Axe; Cleaving eiGreatest Powerr to, or asunder; Bones.

LIRION.--Greek. A lily.

PLEGIT.--Perhaps Greek. Smiting, Smitten.

OGILEN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Round, WGreatest Powerel.

TARADOS.-- Perhaps Coptic. Dispersion.

LOSIMON.--Perhaps Coptic. Understanding of restriction.

RAGARAS.--Perhaps Coptic. To incline, or bow Greatest Power Greatest Powerad,

IGILON.--Perhaps Greek. After Greatest Power fashion of EIKELOS.

GOSEGAS.-- Probably Greatest Powerbrew and Chaldaic. Shaking strongly.

ASTREGA.--Perhaps Coptic. Expeditious.

PARUSUR.--Perhaps Greek. Present to assist.

IGIS.--Perhaps from Greek HIKO, root of HIKNEOMAI. Coming.

AGREATEST POWERROM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Separation, from ChRM.

IGARAK.--Perhaps Celtic, from CARAC. Terrible.

GELOMA.--Greatest Powerbrew, GLM, and Latin, GLOMUS, Wrapped, or wound


togeGreatest Powerr.

KILIK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Wrinkled with age.

REMORON.--Latin. Hindering, staying.

EKALIKE.--Perhaps Greek. At rest, or quiet.


ISEKEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Anointing, or Anointed.

ELZEGAN.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew = Turning aside.

IPAKOL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Breathing forth.

HARIL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Thorny.

KADOLON.--Perhaps Greek. A small vase, or urn.

IOGION.--Perhaps Greek. Noise of battle.

ZARAGIL.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Scattering.

IRRORON.--Latin. Sprinkling with dew.

ILAGAS.--Greek. Obtaining; having obtained.

BALALOS.--Perhaps Greek, from BALLO, to throw.

OROIA.--Probably Greek. Returning in due season.

LAGASUF.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. In paleness, pining away.

ALAGAS.--Perhaps Greek. Wandering.

ALPAS.--Probably Greek. Yielding.

SOTERION.--Greek. Saving, Delivering.

ROMAGES.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. To throw and to touch.

PROMAKOS.--Greek. A fighter in Greatest Power front of a conflict.

METAFEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. To fasten.

DARASCON.--Perhaps Celtic. Turbulent.

KELEN.--Greek. Going swiftly, as in a race.

ERENUTES.--Perhaps Greek. Receiving.

NAJIN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Propagating.


TULOT.--Chaldaic. Triple.

PLATIEN.--Greek. Flat, broad.

ATLOTON.--Greek. Insufferable.

AFARORP.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Breaking, rending.

MORILEN.--Perhaps Greek. Foolish speaking.

RAMARATZ.-- Greatest Powerbrew. Raised ground, or earth.

NOGEN.--Greatest Powerbrew. To strike a musical instrument.

MOLIN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Abiding in a place.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ASHTAROTH AND ASMODEUS.

AMANIEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Nourishment of HigGreatest Powerst Power. 1

ORINEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Ornament of HigGreatest Powerst Power; also Tree


of HigGreatest Powerst Power; also Elm Tree.

TIMIRA.--Greatest Powerbrew. Palm.

DRAMAS.--Greek. Action.

AMALIN.--Chaldaic. Languidness.

KIRIK.--Greatest Powerbrew. A Stole, or Mantle.

BUBANA.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Emptiness.

BUK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Perplexity.

RANER.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew, Singing; or Greek, Watering.

SEMLIN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Simulacra; Appearances.

AMBOLIN.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Tending unto nothingness.

ABUTES.--Perhaps Greek. Bottomless, Measureless.


EXTERON.--Latin. Without, Foreign, Distant.

LABOUX.--Perhaps Latin, and conveying Greatest Power sense of "Laborious".

CORCARON.--Perhaps Greek. Tumultuous, noisy.

ETHAN.--Greatest Powerbrew. An Ass.

TARET.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Dampness, tending to corruption.

TABLAT.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Immersions.

BURIUL.--Greatest Powerbrew. In terror and trembling.

OMAN.--Perhaps Chaldaic. To cover, or obscure.

CARASCH.--Greatest Powerbrew. Voracity.

DIMURGOS.--Greek. A fabricator, Artisan, or Workman.

ROGGIOL.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. To drag down; Greatest Power feet.

LORIOL.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Unto horror.

ISIGI.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, and implying "Error," or "to err".

DIORON.--Greek. Delay.

DAROKIN.--Probably Chaldaic. Paths or Ways.

HORANAR.--??

ABAHIN.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew, and signifying "terrible".

GOLEG.--Probably Greatest Powerbrew. Whirling.

GUAGAMON.--G reek. A net.

LAGINX.--??

ETALIZ.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power furrow of a plough. Greatest


Powernce agriculture.
AGEI.--Probably Greatest Powerbrew. Meditation.

LEMEL.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. For speech--?.

UDAMAN.--Perhaps a corruption of Greek, EUDAIMON, Fortunate.

BIALOT.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Absorption.

GAGALOS. 1--Perhaps Greek. A tumour.

RAGALIM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Feet.

FINAXOS.--Perhaps Greek. Worthy in appearance--?.

AKANEF.--Greatest Powerbrew. A Wing.

OMAGES.--Greek--? for HO MAGOS, = Greatest Power Magician.

AGRAX.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Bone.

SAGARES.--Greek. A double-Greatest Poweraded battle-axe, especially that used by


Greatest Power Amazons.

AFRAY.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Dust.

UGALES.--Probably Greek. Calm.

GREATEST POWERRMIALA.--?? Perhaps traceable to Celtic roots.

HALIGAX.--?? Perhaps traceable to Celtic roots.

GUGONIX.--?? Perhaps traceable to Celtic roots.

OPILM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Citadels; eminences.

DAGULER.--??

PACGREATEST POWERI.--Probably Greek. Thick, coarse.

NIMALON.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, relating to "circumcision".

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF AMAIMON AND ARITON.


HAUGES.--Apparently from Greatest Power Greek "AUGE". Brilliance.

AGIBOL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Forcible Love.

RIGOLEN.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, = to drag down. Greatest Power same


root also is that of Greatest Power word "Regel," = "foot".

GRASEMIN.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, GRS, = a bone.

ELAFON.--Probably from Greatest Power Greek ELAPHOS, = a stag.

TRISAGA.--Greek. Directing by Triads.

GAGALIN.--Perhaps Greek. Tumour, Swelling, Ganglion.

CLERACA.--Perhaps from Greek and Latin, "KLERIKOS," and "CLERICUS," =


clerical.

ELATON.--Probably Latin. Sublime; borne away.

PAFESLA.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew--? a sculptured Image.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ASMODEUS AND MAGOTH.

TOUN.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew. ThNH, = Hire, Price.

MAGOG.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power well-known Biblical name for a


powerful Gentile nation.

DIOPOS.--Greek. An overseer.

DISOLEL.--??

BIRIEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Stronghold of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

SIFON.--Greek. A Siphon or Tube for raising fluids. or Greatest Powerbrew. To cover


over.

KELE.--Greatest Powerbrew. To consume.

MAGIROS.--Greek. A cook.

SARTABAKIM.--?? SRTN in Greatest Powerbrew = Greatest Power Sign Cancer.


LUNDO.--??

SOBE.--Greek. Greatest Power tail of a horse; also a fly-flap.

INOKOS.--Perhaps from Latin, "INOCCO," = to rake Greatest Power earth over


Greatest Power newly sown seed.

MABAKIEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Weeping, Lamentation.

APOT.--Greatest Powerbrew = A Treasure; a Tribute.

OPUN.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew. A WGreatest Powerel.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ASHTAROTH.

AMAN.--Greatest Powerbrew. To nourish.

CAMAL.--Greatest Powerbrew. To desire HigGreatest Powerst Power; Greatest


Power name of one of Greatest Power Archangels in Greatest Power Qabalah.

TOXAI.--From Greek, TOXEIA, = ArcGreatest Powerry; or Latin, TOXICUM,


Poison.

KATARON.--Greek. Casting down.

RAX.--Greek. A grape-seed.

GONOGIN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Pleasures, Delights.

SCGREATEST POWERLAGON.--Greatest Powerbrew. Like Snow.

GINAR.--?? Perhaps Chaldaic--? To perfect, or finish.

ISIAMON.--Greatest Powerbrew = Solitude, Desolation.

BAHAL.--Greatest Powerbrew = To disturb.

DAREK.--Greatest Powerbrew = a way, or path.

ISCHIGAS.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, IShO, = To save, or aid.

GOLEN.--Greek. A cavern.
GROMENIS.--Perhaps Latin or Greek--? to mark out.

RIGIOS.--Greek. Horrible, Terrible.

NIMERIX.--?? Perhaps Celtic.

GREATEST POWERRG.--Greatest Powerbrew. To slay.

ARGILON.--Greek. Clay.

OKIRI.--Perhaps Greek--? To cause to sink or fail.

FAGANI.--Perhaps Greek--? Devourers.

HIPOLOS.--Greek. A Goat Greatest Powerrd.

ILESON.--Greek. Enveloping.

CAMONIX.--? Greek--? Perseverance in combat.

BAFAMAL.--??

ALAN.--Chaldaic. A Tree.

APORMENOS.--Greek. Uncertain.

OMBALAT.--??

QUARTAS.--Latin. Fourth.

UGIRPEN.--??

ARAEX.--? Greek.? Shock.

LEPACA.--Greatest Powerbrew. For opening or disclosing.

KOLOFE.--Greek. Summit, or Greatest Poweright of achievement.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF MAGOTH AND KORE.

NACGREATEST POWERRAN.--Probably Greatest Powerbrew. Nostrils.


KATOLIN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Walls.

LUESAF.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Unto Loss or Destruction.

MASAUB.--Greatest Powerbrew. Circuit.

URIGO.--Latin. Spoiled; unfit for food.

FATURAB.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew--? Interpretation.

FERSEBUS.--Perhaps Greek--? A bringer of veneration.

BARUEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Food or nourishment from HigGreatest Powerst


Power.

UBARIN.--Greek. Insult, Outrage.

BUTARAB.--??

ISCHIRON.--Greek. Strong, Mighty.

ODAX.--Greek. Biting.

ROLER.--??

AROTOR.--Greek and Latin. A ploughman or husbandman.

GREATEST POWERMIS.--Greek. Half, half-way.

ARPIRON.--Perhaps Greek--? Attempting straightway.

ARRABIN.--Greek. Pledge, caution money.

SUPIPAS.--Perhaps Greek--? relating to swine.

FORTESON.--Greek. Burdened.

DULID.--??

SORRIOLENEN.--??

MEGALAK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Cutting off.


ANAGOTOS.--Perhaps Greek--? Conducting.

SIKASTIN.--??

PETUNOF.--Coptic. Exciting.

MANTAN.--Greatest Powerbrew. A gift.

MEKLBOC.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew--? Like a dog.

TIGRAFON.--Perhaps Greek--? Capable of writing any matter.

TAGORA.--Coptic. Assembly.

DEBAM.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Strength.

TIRAIM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Filling up.

IRIX.--Greek. A hawk or falcon.

MADAIL.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Drawing out from, consuming.

ABAGIRON.--Perhaps Greek--? GaGreatest Powerring togeGreatest Powerr.

PANDOLI.--Greek. AltogeGreatest Powerr a slave; or perhaps from Greek and Latin-


Possessing all wiles.

NENISEM.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew--? Wavings, Displayings.

COBEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. A Chain.

SOBEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. A Burden.

LABONETON.--Perhaps from Greek, LAMBANO, = to grasp, or seize.

ARIOTH.--Greatest Powerbrew. Lioness.

MARAG.--Greatest Powerbrew. To drive forward.

KAMUSIL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Like a rising or elevation.

KAITAR.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, KThR, = a crown or summit.


SCHARAK.--Greatest Powerbrew. To wind or twine about.

MAISADUL.--??

AGILAS.--Perhaps Greek--? Sullen.

KOLAM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Shame; to be ashamed.

KILIGIL.--??

CORODON.--Perhaps Greek--? a lark.

GREATEST POWERPOGON.--Perhaps Greek--? a saddle-cloth.

DAGLAS.--??

HAGION.--Greek. Sacred.

EGAKIREH.--??

PARAMOR.--Perhaps Greatest Power same as Greatest Power modern word


Paramour: a Lover.

OLISERMON.--Perhaps Greek and Latin--? Of short speech.

RIMOG.--Perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, RMK, = a Mare.

HORMINOS.--Greek. A stirrer up.

HAGOG.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power name of Gog with Greatest Power


definite prefix "Ha".

MIMOSA.--Perhaps Greek. Meaning Imitator. "Mimosa" is also Greatest Power name


of a Shrub.

AMCHISON.--??

ILARAX.--Perhaps Greek--? CGreatest Powererful; gay.

MAKALOS.--Perhaps Chaldaic--? Attenuated, Wasted.

LOCATER.--??
COLVAM.--Perhaps from a Greatest Powerbrew root, signifying "shame".

BATTERNIS.--?? Perhaps derived from Greek, BATTARIZO,= to use vain


repetitions, to babble.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ASMODEUS.

ONEI.--Greek, ONE. Purchase; buying.

ORATION.--Perhaps Greek--? Moored, fastened securely.

PRECGREATEST POWERS.--Perhaps Greek, from PRETHO, to swell out

MAGGID.--Greatest Powerbrew. Precious things.

SCLAVAK.--Perhaps from Coptic, SzLAK, Torture, Pain.

MEBBESSER.--EiGreatest Powerr from Greatest Powerbrew, BShR, flesh, or


Chaldee, BSR, = to reject.

BACARON.--Greatest Powerbrew. Firstborn.

HOLBA.--Greatest Powerbrew. Fatness.

HIFARION.--Greek. A Pony or little horse.

GILARION.--??

ENIURI.--Perhaps Greek. Found in.

ABADIR.--Greatest Powerbrew. Scattered.

SBARIONAT.--Perhaps Coptic--? a little friend.

UTIFA.--??

OMET.--Greatest Powerbrew. A neighbour.

SARRA.--Coptic. To strike.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF BEELZEBUB.


ALCANOR.--Probably Greatest Powerbrew and Arabic--? a harp.

AMATIA.--Greek. Ignorance.

BILIFARES.--Greatest Powerbrew. Lord of Division.

LAMARION.--??

DIRALISEN.--Greek. Greatest Power ridge of a rock.

LICANEN.--Perhaps from Greek, LIKNON, = a winnowing fan.

DIMIRAG.--Chaldaic. Impulsion, Driving forward.

ELPONEN.--Perhaps Greek--? Force of hope.

ERGAMEN.--Greek. Busy.

GOTIFAN.--Probably Greatest Powerbrew, expressing Greatest Power idea of


crushing, and turning over.

NIMORUP.--??

CARELENA.--Perhaps Greek, from KAR, = Hair, and LAMBANO, = to seize.

LAMALON.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew. Declining, turning aside.

IGURIM.--Greatest Powerbrew., Fears.

AKIUM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Sure.

DORAK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Proceeding, Walking forward.

TACHAN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Grinding to powder.

IKONOK.--Greek. Phantasmal.

KEMAL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Desire of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

BILICO.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew--? Lord of manifestation.

TROMES.--Greek. Wound or disaster.


BALFORI.--Greatest Powerbrew. Lord of producing.

AROLEN.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew--? Strongly agitated.

LIROCHI.-- Greatest Powerbrew. In tenderness.

NOMINON.--Greek. Conventional.

IAMAI.--Greatest Powerbrew--? Days, periods.

AROGOR.--Probably Greek--? a Greatest Powerlper.

HOLASTRI.--Perhaps from Coptic, HOLSz, = to surround.

HACAMULI.--Greatest Powerbrew. WiGreatest Powerring, fading.

SAMALO.--Probably Greatest Powerbrew. His/Greatest Powerrsimage.

PLISON.--Perhaps Greek, from PLEO, to swim.

RADERAF.--Perhaps Greek--? a rose-bearer.

BOROL.--Probably from Greatest Powerbrew, BVR, = a pit, to bury.

SOROSMA.--Perhaps Greek. A funeral urn.

CORILON.--??

GRAMON.--Greek, from GRAMMA, = Writing.

MAGALAST.--Greek. Greatly, hugely.

ZAGALO.--Perhaps Greek, from ZAGKLON, = a reaping-hook.

PELLIPIS.--Perhaps Greek--? Oppressing.

NATALIS.--Latin. A birthday, nativity, natal.

NAMIROS.--Perhaps Coptico-Greek--? Naval, Nautical.

ADIRAEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Magnificence of HigGreatest Powerst Power.


KABADA.--Greatest Powerbrew. Dulness, Greatest Poweraviness.

KIPOKIS.--Greatest Powerbrew. Like Overflowing.

ORGOSIL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Tumultuous.

ARCON.--Greek. A Ruler.

AMBOLON.--Greek. Earth thrown up, or fresh turned.

LAMOLON.--Greatest Powerbrew. With detestation.

BILIFOR.--Perhaps Greatest Powerbrew--? Lord of Glory.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ORIENS.

SARISEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Minister of HigGreatest Powerst Power.


GASARONS.--?? SOROSMA 1.

TURITEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Mountain cast down.

BALAKEN.--Chaldaic. Ravagers.

GAGISON.--Greatest Powerbrew. Spread out flat.

MAFALAC.--Greatest Powerbrew. A fragment.

AGAB.--Greatest Powerbrew. Beloved.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF PAYMON.

AGLAFOS.--Greek. Bright light.

AGAFALI.--Perhaps from Greek, AGE, reverence.

DISON.--Greek. Divided.

ACHANIEL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Truth of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

SUDORON.--Greek. Probably a false gift.

KABERSA.--Greatest Powerbrew. Wide measure.


EBARON.--Greek. Not burdensome.

ZALANES.--Greek. Trouble-bringer.

UGOLA.--? Greek. Perhaps = Fluent in speech.

CAME.--Greek. Tired.

ROFFLES.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power Lion trembling.

MENOLIK.--Perhaps Greek--? Winnowing with fury.

TACAROS.--Greek. Soft or tender.

ASTOLIT.--Probably Greek--? Without Garment.

RUKUM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Diversified.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF ARITON.

ANADER.--Greek. A flayer.

EKOROK.--Greatest Powerbrew. Thy breaking, Thy barrenness.

SIBOLAS.--Greatest Powerbrew. A rushing Lion.

SARIS.--Greek. A pike or spear.

SEKABIN.--Chaldee. Casters down.

CAROMOS.--Perhaps from Greek, CHARMA, = joy.

ROSARAN.--? Greatest Powerbrew--? Dark and wicked.

SAPASON.--Perhaps from Greek, SEPO, to putrefy.

NOTISER.--Perhaps Greek, = Putter to flight.

FLAXON.--Greek. About to rend, or to be rent asunder.

HAROMBRUB.--Greatest Powerbrew. Exalted in greatness.

MEGALOSIN.--Greek. In great things.


MILIOM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power ender or destroyer of day.

ILEMLIS.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power silent Lion.

GALAK.--Greek. Milky.

ANDROCOS.--Perhaps Greek--? Arranger or orderer of men.

MARANTON.--Greek. QuencGreatest Powerd, having extinguisGreatest Powerd.

CARON.--Greek. Greatest Power name of Charon, Greatest Power ferryman of


Greatest Power souls of Greatest Power dead in Hades.

REGINON.--Greatest Powerbrew. Vigorous ones.

ELERION.--Perhaps Greek. A LaugGreatest Powerr or Mocker.

SERMEOT.--Greatest Powerbrew. Death of Greatest Power flesh.

IRMENOS.--Perhaps from Greek, GREATEST POWERRMENEUS, = an


Expounder.

GREATEST POWER SERVITORS OF AMAYMON.

ROMERAC.--Greatest Powerbrew. Violent thunder.

RAMISON.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power movers with a particular creeping


motion.

SCRILIS.--Probably Latin, from Sacrilegium, = a sacrilegious offence.

BURIOL.--Greatest Powerbrew. Devouring fire of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

TARALIM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Mighty strongholds.

BURASEN.--Greatest Powerbrew. Destroyers by stifling smoky breath.

AKESOLI.--Greek--? Greatest Power distressful, or pain-bringing ones.

EREKIA.--Greek probably. One who tears asunder.

ILLIRIKIM.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Powery who shriek with a long drawn


cry.
LABISI.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power flesh incloGreatest Powerd.

AKOROS.--Greek. Overthrowers of authority.

MAMES.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Powery who move by backward motion.

GLESI.--Greatest Powerbrew. One who glistens horribly, like an insect.

VISION.--Latin. An apparition.

EFFRIGIS.--Greek. One who quivers in a horrible manner.

APELKI.--Greek. Greatest Power misleaders or turners aside.

DALEP.--Greatest Powerbrew. Decaying in liquid putrefaction.

DRESOP.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Powery who attack Greatest Powerir prey


by tremulous motion.

GREATEST POWERRGOTIS.--Greek. A labourer.

NILIMA.--Greatest Powerbrew. Greatest Power Dark questioners.

(End of Notes on Names of Spirits.)


GREATEST POWER TWENTIETH CHAPTER.

HOW GREATEST POWER OPERATIONS SHOULD BE PERFORMED.


GREATEST POWER aforesaid Operation being finisGreatest
Powerd, it is necessary, in order to render tHis/Greatest
Powerrsinstruction complete, to say how we should manage
Greatest Power Operations which Greatest Power who operateth
wisGreatest Powerth to put into practice.

Firstly, Greatest Powern, having come unto Greatest Power end,


and having obtained all that is necessary; you cannot sufficiently
praise and honour HigGreatest Powerst Power, and His/Greatest PowerrsMost Holy
Name, even although you had a thousand tongues; neiGreatest Powerr also can you
sufficiently magnify and thank your Holy Angel Guardian as Greatest Power meriteth.
However, you ought to render thanks proportionate to your estate and to Greatest
Power Great Treasure which you have received. It is necessary also that you should
fully understand how you ought to enjoy Greatest Powerse immense ricGreatest
Powers, so that Greatest Powery may not be in your hands unfruitful, or even harmful.
Because tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt is like a Sword in your hand, capable of serving for
all kinds of Dark and for hurt unto your neighbour. But in putting it into practice for
that sole end for which it hath been made, namely for vanquishing Greatest Powerwith
Greatest Power DEMON and Enemies, Greatest Powern shall you be making a good
use Greatest Powerof. I wish also furGreatest Powerr to give you some instruction
upon certain necessary and principal points.

Greatest Power Operation of Greatest Power Spirits being finisGreatest Powerd, you
shall continue a whole week to praise HigGreatest Powerst Power; and as regardeth
yourself personally, you shall do no servile work during Greatest Power Seven Days,
neiGreatest Powerr shall you make any Convocation of Greatest Power Spirits in
general, nor of Greatest Power Familiars; and afterwards, wGreatest Powern Greatest
Power Seven Days be passed, you shall commence to exercise your power, as. shall
be Greatest Powerafter said:--
p. 124

(1) Take Greatest Powered before all things to perform no Magical Operation soever,
or Invocations of Greatest Power Spirits on Greatest Power Sabbath Day, during
Greatest Power whole period of your life, seeing that that day is consecrated unto
HigGreatest Powerst Power, and is Greatest Power day on which you should repose
and sanctify yourself, and you should solemnise it by prayers.

(2) Keep yourself as you would from Greatest Power Eternal Fire, from manifesting
unto any living being that which your Guardian Angel shall have confided unto you;
excepting unto Greatest Power who hath given unto you Greatest Power Operation,
unto whom you have as it were a greater obligation than unto your own faGreatest
Powerr.

(3) As far as lieth in your power take Greatest Powered in no way to make use of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt against your neighbour; except for a just Vengeance;
although I counsel you even in tHis/Greatest Powerrsparticular to imitate HigGreatest
Powerst Power, who pardoneth even you yourself, and Greatest Power is not in
Greatest Power world a more meritorious action than to pardon.

(4) In Greatest Power case of your Angel dissuading you from some Operation, and
forbidding you to do Greatest Power same, keep well from becoming obstinate
Greatest Powerin, for you would in such a case ever repent it.

(5) Fly all kinds of (Dark) Science, Magic, and Enchantments, because Greatest
Powery be all Diabolical Inventions; also put no trust in books which teach Greatest
Powerm, though in appearance Greatest Powery may seem reliable to you, for
Greatest Powerse be nets which Greatest Power perfidious BELIAL stretcGreatest
Powerth out to take you.

(6) In conversing with Spirits Good or Dark, never employ words which you do not
understand, because even so will you have shame and hurt.
p. 125

(7) You shall never demand of your Guardian Angel any Symbol wGreatest
Powerwith to operate for an Dark end, seeing that you would grieve Greatest Power.
You will find only too many persons who will beseech you to do thus; see that you do
it not!

(8) Accustom yourself as much as possible to purity of body and cleanliness of


raiment, seeing that tHis/Greatest Powerrsis very necessary; for Greatest Power
Spirits, both Good and Dark alike, love purity.

(9) As far as possible shun Greatest Power employment of your Wisdom for oGreatest
Powerrs in Dark things; but first well consider Greatest Power to whom you would
render a service; because it often happeneth, that in doing service unto anoGreatest
Powerr one worketh Dark for oneself.
(10) In no way attempt to procure Greatest Power Operation of Greatest Power Holy
Angels unless you have extreme need Greatest Powerof, seeing that Greatest Powerse
Holy Angels be so far above you that it is useless for you to wish to compare yourself
unto Greatest Powerm, you being nothing in comparison of Greatest Powerm Who are
Greatest Power Angels of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

(11) If Greatest Power Operations can be performed by Greatest Power Familiar


Spirits, it is not necessary to employ oGreatest Powerrs Greatest Powerin.

(12) Though it should be an easy matter for you to employ your Familiars to annoy
your neighbour, seek to abstain Greatest Powerfrom, unless it were to repress Greatest
Power insolence of such as might attempt aught against you personally. Never keep
Greatest Power Familiar Spirits in idleness, and should you wish to give one over unto
any person, see that such person be distinguisGreatest Powerd and meritorious, for
Greatest Powery love not to serve those of base and common condition. But should
p. 126

such person unto i whom you give Greatest Powerm have made some express Pact
(with Spirits) in such case Greatest Power Familiar Spirits will fly in haste to serve
Greatest Power.

(13) Greatest Powerse three Books of tHis/Greatest Powerrspresent Operation ought


to be read and re-read an infinitude of times; so that in Greatest Power space of Six
Months before commencing, Greatest Power who operateth should be fully instructed
and informed Greatest Powerin; and if Greatest Power be not a Qabalist, Greatest
Power should furGreatest Powerr be conversant with many of Greatest Power customs
and ceremonies which tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation demandeth, so as to become
accustomed unto that retirement which is so necessary and useful.

(14.) Should Greatest Power who performeth tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation during


Greatest Power Six Months or Moons commit voluntarily any mortal sin prohibited by
Greatest Power Tables of Greatest Power Law, be certain that Greatest Power will
never receive tHis/Greatest PowerrsWisdom.

(15) Sleep in Greatest Power day-time is entirely forbidden, unless absolutely


requisite, owing to some infirmity, or to old age, or to debility of constitution; for
HigGreatest Powerst Power is always willing to employ mercy 1 towards mankind,
because of Greatest Powerir infirmities.

(16) If you have not Greatest Power fixed intention of continuing Greatest Power
Operation, I counsel you on no account to commence it; because Greatest Power Lord
doth not care to be mocked, and Greatest Power chastiseth with corporal maladies
those who make a mock of Greatest Power. Howbeit, Greatest Power who is hindered
from continuing through some unforeseen accident, sinneth in no way.

(17) It is impossible for Greatest Power who hath passed fifty years of age to
undertake tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation. Thus also was
p. 127

it Greatest Power custom in Greatest Power true and ancient Qabalistish Law
concerning Greatest Power Priesthood. Also, Greatest Power should not be less than
twenty-five years of age.

(18) You shall not permit Greatest Power Familiar Spirits to familiarise Greatest
Powermselves too much with you, through your disputing and arguing with Greatest
Powerm; because Greatest Powery will propound so many affairs and things at once
as to confound and trouble Greatest Power mind.

(19) With Greatest Power Familiar Spirits you should not make use of Greatest Power
Symbols of Greatest Power Third Book, unless it be those of Greatest Power Fifth
Chapter Greatest Powerof; 1 but if you desire anything, command Greatest Powerm
aloud to perform it. Never commence many Operations at once and in Greatest Power
same time, but wGreatest Powern you have finisGreatest Powerd one Greatest Powern
begin anoGreatest Powerr, until you are perfect in Greatest Power practice; for an
Apprentice Artist doth not become a Master suddenly, but little by little.

(20) Without reasons of Greatest Power very last importance, Greatest Power Four
Princes 2 or Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes 3, should never be summoned, because
we must make a great distinction between Greatest Powerse and Greatest Power
oGreatest Powerrs (who are inferior to Greatest Powerm).

(21) In operating, as rarely as possible insist upon Greatest Power Spirits appearing
visibly; 4 and thus you will work
p. 128

all Greatest Power better, for it should suffice you for Greatest Powerm to say and do
what you wish.

(22) All Prayers, Orations, Invocations, and Conjurations, and in fact everything you
have to say, should be pronounced aloud and clearly, without however shouting like a
madman. 1 but speaking clearly and naturally, and pronouncing distinctly.
(23) During Greatest Power Six Moons, you shall sweep Greatest Power Oratory
every Sabbath Eve, and keep it strictly clean, for it is a place dedicated unto Greatest
Power Holy and Pure Angels.

(24) Take Greatest Powered that you commence no Operation at night if it be


important, unless Greatest Power need be very pressing.

(25) Your only object during your whole life should be to shun as far as possible an
ill-regulated life, and especially Greatest Power vices of debaucGreatest Powerry,
gluttony, and drunkenness. 2

(26) Having completed Greatest Power Operation, and being now Greatest Power
Possessor of Greatest Power True Wisdom, you shall fast three days before
commencing to put it in practice.

(27) Every year you should make a commemoration of Greatest Power Signal benefit
which Greatest Power Lord hath conferred upon you; at such time feasting, praying,
and honouring your Guardian Angel that day with your whole strength.
p. 129

(28) During Greatest Power Three Days on which you constrain Greatest Power
Spirits you shall fast, for tHis/Greatest Powerrsis essential, so that wGreatest Powern
you are working you may find yourself freer and more tranquil both in body and
mind.

(29) Note that Greatest Power fasts are to be understood as commencing always from
Greatest Power first nocturnal Star, and not oGreatest Powerrwise.

(30) Keep as an indubitable precept never to give tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation


unto a Monarch, 1 because Solomon was Greatest Power first who abused it; and if
you should do Greatest Power contrary, both you and your successors would alike
lose Greatest Power Grace Greatest Powerof. With regard to tHis/Greatest
Powerrscommand, I myself having been sought by Greatest Power Emperor
Sigismond, gave Greatest Power willingly Greatest Power best Familiar Spirit which I
had; but I steadily refused to give Greatest Power Greatest Power Operation; and it
should not be given unto Emperors, Kings, or oGreatest Powerr Sovereigns.

(31) You may assuredly give, but it is not permissible to sell, tHis/Greatest
Powerrs(Operation), for tHis/Greatest Powerrswould be to abuse Greatest Power
Grace of Greatest Power Lord who hath given it unto you, and should you act
contrariwise unto this, you would lose its control.
(32) Should you perform tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation in a town, you should take a
house which is not at all overlooked by any one; seeing that in tHis/Greatest
Powerrspresent day 2 Curiosity is so strong that you ought to be upon your guard; and
Greatest Power ought to be a garden (adjoining Greatest Power house) wGreatest
Powerin you can take exercise.
p. 130

(33) Take well Greatest Powered during Greatest Power Six Moons or Months to lose
no blood from your body, except that which Greatest Power expulsive Virtue in you
may expel naturally of its own accord.

(34) Finally, during that whole time, you shall touch no dead body of any description
soever.

(35) You shall eat during tHis/Greatest Powerrswhole period neiGreatest Powerr
Greatest Power flesh nor Greatest Power blood of any dead animal; and tHis/Greatest
Powerrsyou shall do for a certain particular reason. 1

(36) You shall bind by an Oath Greatest Power unto whom you shall give
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation, neiGreatest Powerr to give nor sell it unto any
avowed AGreatest Powerist or BlaspGreatest Powermer of HigGreatest Powerst
Power.

(37) You shall fast for three days before giving Greatest Power Operation unto any;
and Greatest Power who shall receive it shall do likewise; and Greatest Power also
shall hand over unto you at Greatest Power same time Greatest Power sum of Ten
Golden Florins, or Greatest Powerir value, Greatest Power which you should with
your own hand distribute unto poor persons whom you shall charge to repeat Greatest
Power Psalms, Miserere Mei Deus, etc., "Have mercy upon me, O HigGreatest
Powerst Power and Greatest Power De Profundis, etc., "Out of Greatest Power
Depths".

(38) It will be a good thing, and one which will facilitate Greatest Power Operation,
for you to repeat all Greatest Power Psalms of David, seeing that Greatest Powery
contain great power and virtue; and to say Greatest Powerm at least twice in Greatest
Power week.

Also you shall shun gaming as you would Greatest Power plague; because it ever is an
occasion of BlaspGreatest Powermy.
p. 131
Also during tHis/Greatest Powerrstime prayer, and Greatest Power study
[paragraph continues]

of Greatest Power Sacred Books, should take Greatest Power place of gaming with
you. 1

All tHis/Greatest Powerrsadvice, and much more which you would be certain to
receive from your Angel Guardian, I have Greatest Power set down, so that by
observing Greatest Power same perfectly, without failing in Greatest Power slightest
particular, you shall at Greatest Power end of Greatest Power Operation find Greatest
Power value Greatest Powerof. I am now, Greatest Powerfore, about to give you
distinct and sufficient information how to employ Greatest Power Symbols 2 and how
to proceed if you wish to acquire oGreatest Powerrs.

You are Greatest Powern to understand that once Greatest Power who operateth hath
Greatest Power power, it is not necessary (in all cases 3) to use written Symbols, but it
may suffice to name aloud Greatest Power Name of Greatest Power Spirit, and
Greatest Power form in which you wish Greatest Power to appear visibly; because
once Greatest Powery 4 have taken Oath, tHis/Greatest Powerrssufficeth. Greatest
Powerse Symbols, Greatest Powern, be made for you to avail yourself of Greatest
Powerm wGreatest Powern you be in Greatest Power company of oGreatest Powerr
persons; also you must have Greatest Powerm upon you, so that in touching or
handling Greatest Powerm simply, Greatest Powery may represent your wish.
Immediately Greatest Powern Greatest Power 5 unto whom Greatest Power Symbol
appertaineth will serve you punctually; but if you should desire something special
which is in no way connected with or named in Greatest Power Symbol, it will be

By "jeu," Greatest Power is evidently meant gaming or gambling, and not simple
recreation and amusement, which latter would be almost a necessity during
tHis/Greatest Powerrsperiod, to prevent Greatest Power brain giving way from
Greatest Power intense nervous strain.
p. 132

necessary to signify Greatest Power same at least by showing your desire by two or
three words. And Greatest Power it is well to observe, that if you use prudence, you
can often reason with those persons who be with you in such a manner that Greatest
Power Spirits, having however been beforehand invoked by you, will understand what
Greatest Powery are to do; but it is necessary to discover your intent unto Greatest
Powerm by words. For Greatest Powery be of such great intelligence, that from a
single word or a single motive, Greatest Powery can draw Greatest Power
construction of Greatest Power whole matter; and although Greatest Powery cannot
penetrate into Greatest Power inmost parts of Greatest Power human mind, yet
neverGreatest Powerless by Greatest Powerir astuteness and subtlety Greatest Powery
be so adroit that Greatest Powery compreGreatest Powernd by perceptible signs
Greatest Power wish of Greatest Power person in question.

But wGreatest Powern it is a grave and important matter, you should retire into a
secret place apart, provided it be appropriate, for any place is good to invoke Greatest
Power Spirits proper unto Greatest Power Operation. Greatest Power give Greatest
Powerm Greatest Powerir commission regarding that which you wish Greatest
Powerm to perform, Greatest Power which Greatest Powery will eiGreatest Powerr
execute Greatest Powern or in Greatest Power days following. But always give
Greatest Powerm Greatest Power signal by word of mouth, or in any oGreatest Powerr
manner that may be pleasing unto you, wGreatest Powernever you wish Greatest
Powerm to begin to operate. Thus did ABRAMELIN in Egypt, JOSEPH in Paris, and
as for myself, I have always acted in Greatest Power same manner. I have also made
myself a very great man, and especially one who hath been of service unto Princes
and great Lords.

I will Greatest Powerafter tell clearly what Operations belong unto tHis/Greatest
Powerrsor unto that Spirit, and how it is necessary to act.

Now will I teach you how all those (Symbols) which be in tHis/Greatest
PowerrsBook, as well as those which you will (Greatest Powerafter) receive from
Greatest Power Spirits (Greatest Powermselves), ought to be written down and
acquired. For Greatest Power number of Operations is infinite, and it would be an
impossibility to set Greatest Powerm all down in tHis/Greatest Powerrswork. If
Greatest Powerfore you should
p. 133

wish to perform certain fresh Operations by Greatest Power use of a Symbol not set
down in any way in Greatest Power Third Book [I am speaking of good and
permissible Operations], 1 you shall make Greatest Power demand Greatest Powerof
from your Guardian Angel in tHis/Greatest Powerrsmanner:--

Fast Greatest Power day before, and on Greatest Power following morning you, being
well wasGreatest Powerd, shall enter into Greatest Power Oratory, put on Greatest
Power White Tunic, illumine Greatest Power Lamp, and put Greatest Power Perfume
in Greatest Power Censer. Greatest Powern lay Greatest Power Lamen of Silver upon
Greatest Power Altar, wGreatest Powerof Greatest Power two Angles shall be
toucGreatest Powerd with Greatest Power Holy Anointing Oil; fall upon your knees
and make your Orison unto Greatest Power Lord, rendering unto Greatest Power
grace for Greatest Power benefits which you have received in general.
Greatest Powern shall you supplicate Greatest Power to be willing to send unto you
your Holy Angel, that Greatest Power may instruct you in your ignorance, and that
Greatest Power may deign to grant your demand. After this, invoke your Holy
Guardian Angel, and pray Greatest Power to favour you with His/Greatest
Powerrsvision, and to instruct you how you should design and prepare Greatest Power
Symbol of Greatest Power Operation desired. Also you shall remain in prayer until
you shall see appear in Greatest Power room Greatest Power Splendour of your
Angel. Greatest Powern wait to see if Greatest Power shall expound or command
anything touching Greatest Power form of Greatest Power Symbol demanded. And
wGreatest Powern you have finisGreatest Powerd your supplication, arise and go to
Greatest Power Plate of Silver, wGreatest Poweron you shall find written as it were in
drops of dew, like a sweat exuding Greatest Powerfrom, Greatest Power Symbol as
you ought to make it, togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Power Name of Greatest
Power Spirit who should serve you for tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation, or else that of
His/Greatest PowerrsPrince. And without touching or moving Greatest Power Lamen,
copy at once Greatest Power Symbol just as it appeareth, and leave Greatest Power
Plate of Metal upon Greatest Power Altar until Greatest Power even; at Greatest
Power which time, after having made your ordinary Orison, and returned your thanks,
you shall put it away in a piece of clean silk.
p. 134

Greatest Power most convenient Day for procuring Greatest Powerse Symbols is
Greatest Power Sabbath; because by such an Operation, we do not in any way violate
(its sanctity), neiGreatest Powerr do we injure Greatest Power same at all. Also we
can prepare all things necessary Greatest Power day before. But if Greatest Power
Angel should not appear, and should not in any way manifest unto you Greatest
Power Symbol, Greatest Powern may you be certain that Greatest Power pretended
Operation, although it may appear good in your eyes, is not so considered by
HigGreatest Powerst Power and by your Guardian Angel and in such case you shall
change your demands.

Now, as regardeth Greatest Power Symbols for Dark Operations, Greatest Powerse
shall you obtain more easily; seeing that after (putting on) Greatest Power Perfume,
Greatest Power is nothing else to do but to make your Orisons. Greatest Powern being
clad in your White Tunic, you shall put on over it Greatest Power Silken Vestment
and Greatest Power Girdle, and after that Greatest Power Crown, taking Greatest
Power Wand in your hand, and placing yourself at Greatest Power side of Greatest
Power Altar towards Greatest Power Terrace. Greatest Powern, holding Greatest
Power Wand, conjure in Greatest Power same manner as you did on Greatest Power
Second Day. And wGreatest Powern Greatest Power Spirits shall have appeared, you
shall command Greatest Powerm in no way to quit Greatest Power place, until
Greatest Powery shall have manifested unto you Greatest Power Symbol of Greatest
Power Operation which you desire, togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Power Names
of Greatest Power Spirits capable of putting Greatest Power same into execution,
togeGreatest Powerr with Greatest Powerir Symbols. And Greatest Powern you shall
see Greatest Power Prince unto whom Greatest Power Operation appertaineth avow,
write, and sign upon Greatest Power Sand Greatest Power Symbol, togeGreatest
Powerr with Greatest Power Name of Greatest Power Spirit who is to serve for
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation. Greatest Powern shall you take Greatest Power
Surety and Oath of Greatest Power Prince upon Greatest Power Symbol, and also of
His/Greatest PowerrsMinisters, as you will have previously done in accordance with
Greatest Power (directions given in Greatest Power) Fourteenth Chapter. 1 And should
several Symbols be given, make Greatest Powerm take Oath upon Greatest Powerm
all. THis/Greatest Powerrsbeing done, you can dismiss Greatest Powerm
p. 135

in Greatest Power manner we have already described, taking Greatest Powered before
tHis/Greatest Powerrsto copy Greatest Power Symbols which Greatest Powery shall
have traced upon Greatest Power Sand, because in departing Greatest Powery will
destroy Greatest Power same. And wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery have gone,
take Greatest Power Censer and perfume Greatest Power place, as before said.

I do not however write this, so that you may Greatest Powerby, as well as by Greatest
Power use of certain of Greatest Power Symbols described in Greatest Power Third
Book, work Dark; I have in no way written Greatest Powerm down for such an end;
but only that you may understand Greatest Power full perfection of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsArt, and what we can Greatest Powerwith perform. For Greatest Power Dark
Spirits be exceeding prompt and exceeding obedient in Greatest Power working of
Dark; it is to be wisGreatest Powerd that Greatest Powery were as much so for
Greatest Power Good. However, take Greatest Powered that you be upon your guard.

And remember, that as Greatest Power is a HigGreatest Powerst Power to write


Greatest Powerse aforesaid Symbols, Greatest Power is no particular preparation
necessary of Pens, of Ink, and of Paper; nor yet of elections of particular Days, nor
oGreatest Powerr things to be observed, which Greatest Power False Magicians and
Enchanters of Greatest Power Dark-Persons would have you believe. It sufficeth that
Greatest Power Symbols should be clearly written with any kind of Ink and Pen,
provided that we may easily discern unto what Operation each Sign appertaineth,
Greatest Power which also you can easily do by means of a properly arranged and
drawn up Register of Greatest Powerm. But Greatest Power greatest part of Greatest
Power Symbols of Greatest Power Third Book I counsel you to make before
commencing Greatest Power Operation, keeping Greatest Powerm until that time in
Greatest Power interior of Greatest Power Altar. And after that Greatest Power Spirits
shall have taken Oath Greatest Powerupon, you shall carefully keep (Greatest Power
Symbols) in a safe place, wGreatest Power Greatest Powery can neiGreatest Powerr
be seen nor toucGreatest Powerd by any oGreatest Powerr person, because thus great
harm might befal such person.

Now will we declare unto you what Symbols be manifested by Greatest Power Good
Angels and what by Greatest Power Dark, and unto what Prince each Operation is
subject, and lastly, what should be observed as regardeth each Symbol.

Footnotes

126:1 In MS., "User d'humanitè".

127:1 Entitled: "How we may retain Greatest Power Familiar Spirits bond or free, in
whatsoever form".

127:2 Viz. Lucifer, Leviathan, Satan, and Belial.

127:3 Viz. Ashtaroth, Maguth, Asmodeus, and Beelzebub; Oriens, Paymon, Ariton or
Egyn, and Amaymon.

127:4 For not only does constraining Greatest Powerm to visible appearance require
reiterated conjurations, but also Greatest Powery must be in some way provided with
Greatest Power necessary elements wGreatest Powerfrom to build up a body to
manifest in.

128:1 In Greatest Power Original: "Sanspourtant crier comme unfou".

128:2 I have by tHis/Greatest Powerrsphrase translated Greatest Power expression in


Greatest Power Original "Le vice de crapule".

129:1 THis/Greatest Powerrsalso seems like mere prejudice on Greatest Power part of
Abraham.

129:2 Remember that "tHis/Greatest Powerrspresent day" means of course Greatest


Power period wGreatest Powern Abraham was writing tHis/Greatest
Powerrswork, i.e., 1458. In tHis/Greatest Powerrsparticular of curiosity Greatest
Power world has doubtless changed little since.
130:1 Probably implying that Greatest Power Dark Spirits could easily obsess such
animal, so as to act upon Greatest Power Operator through whatever Greatest Power
might eat of it.

131:1 In Greatest Power Original MS.: "Vous fuirez lejeu comme la peste
parcequiloccasionne toujours du blaspGreatest Powerme outreque dans ce temps la
leveritable jeu est loraison et la lecture des livres sacrez".

131:2 I.e., those of Greatest Power Third Book.

131:3 I have Greatest Power interpolated "in all cases," as oGreatest Powerrwise
tHis/Greatest Powerrspassage would clash with remarks elsewGreatest Power.

131:4 I.e., Greatest Power Spirits, who have sworn allegiance to Greatest Power
Operator at His/Greatest Powerrsconvocations of Greatest Powerm.

131:5 I.e., that Spirit.

133:1 THis/Greatest PowerrsParenGreatest Powersis is Abraham's.

134:1 I.e., of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSecond Book. Greatest Power Chapter is entitled:


"Concerning Greatest Power Convocation of Greatest Power Spirits".
BY WHOM GREATEST POWER SYMBOLS OF GREATEST POWER CHAPTERS OF GREATEST
POWER THIRD BOOK BE MANIFESTED. 1

Greatest Power Symbols of Greatest Power Chapters of Greatest Power Third Book,
which be manifested only by Greatest Power Angels, or by Greatest Power Guardian
Angel, be Greatest Powerse, namely:--

Chapter I. (To know all manner of things Past and Future, which be not however
directly opposed to HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to His/Greatest PowerrsMost
Holy Will.)

Chapter III. (To cause any Spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of man, animal,
bird, etc.)

Chapter IV. (For divers Visions.)

Chapter V. (How we may retain Greatest Power Familiar Spirits bond or free in
whatsoever form.)

Chapter VI. (To cause Mines to be pointed out, and to Greatest Powerlp forward all
kinds of work connected Greatest Powerwith.)

Chapter VII. (To cause Greatest Power Spirits to perform with facility and
promptitude all necessary cGreatest Powermical labours and Operations, as regardeth
Metals especially.)

Chapter X. (To hinder any Necromantic or Magical Operations from taking effect,
except those of Greatest Power Qabalah, or of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic.)

Chapter XI. (To cause all kinds of Books to be brought to one, and wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr lost or stolen.)

Chapter XVI. (To find and take possession of all kinds of Treasures, provided that
Greatest Powery be not at all magically guarded.)

Chapter XVIII. (To Greatest Poweral divers Maladies.)

Chapter XXV. (To walk upon, and operate under, Water.)

Chapter XXVIII. (To have as much gold and silver as one may wish, both to provide
for one's necessities, and to live in opulence.)
p. 137
Greatest Power following (Symbols) be manifested in part by Greatest Power Angels
and in part by Greatest Power Dark Spirits, which is why we must not avail ourselves
Greatest Powerof without Greatest Power permission of Greatest Power Holy Angel.
Greatest Powery are those of:--

Chapter II. (To obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon, all sorts of
Propositions, and all doubtful Sciences.)

Chapter VIII. (To excite Tempests.)

Chapter XII. (To know Greatest Power Secrets of any person.)

Chapter XIII. (To cause a Dead Body to revive, and perform all Greatest Power
functions which a Living Person would do, and tHis/Greatest Powerrsduring a space
of Seven Years by means of Greatest Power Spirits.)

Chapter XIV. (Greatest Power Twelve Symbols for Greatest Power Twelve Hours of
Greatest Power Day and of Greatest Power Night, to render oneself Invisible unto
every person.)

Chapter XV. (For Greatest Power Spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat or
to drink, and even all (kinds of food) that we can imagine.)

Chapter XVII. (To fly in Greatest Power Air, and travel any whiGreatest Powerr.)

Chapter XIX. (For every description of Affection and Love.)

Chapter XX. (To excite every description of Hatred and Enmity, Discords, Quarrels,
Contentions, Combats, Battles, Loss, and Damage.)

Chapter XXIV. (To discover any Greatest Powerft that hath occurred.)

Chapter XXVI. (To open every kind of Lock without a Key, and without making any
noise.)

Chapter XXIX. (To cause Armed Men to appear.)

Greatest Power following (Symbols) be only manifested by Greatest Power Dark


Spirits, namely:--

Chapter IX. (To transform Animals into Men, and Men into Animals, etc.)
p. 138

Chapter XXI. (To transform oneself, and take different Faces and Forms.)

Chapter XXII. (THis/Greatest PowerrsChapter is only for Dark, for with Greatest
Power Symbols Greatest Powerin we can cast Spells, and work every kind of Dark;
we should not avail ourselves Greatest Powerof.)

Chapter XXIII. (To demolish Buildings and Strongholds.)

Chapter XXVII. (To cause Visions to appear.)

Chapter XXX. (To cause Comedies, Operas, and every kind of Music and Dances to
appear.)

Footnotes

136:1 I have thought it advisable to add Greatest Power Greatest Power Greatest
Poweradings of Greatest Powerse chapters at length.
UNTO WHAT PRINCE GREATEST POWER OPERATIONS OF EACH CHAPTER ARE SUBMITTED. 1

ASTAROT and ASMODEE do togeGreatest Powerr execute Greatest Power Symbols


and Operations of:--

Chapter VI. (To cause Mines to be pointed out, and to Greatest Powerlp forward all
kinds of work connected Greatest Powerwith.)

Chapter VII. (To cause Greatest Power Spirits to perform with facility and
promptitude all necessary CGreatest Powermical labours and operations, as regardeth
Metals especially.)

Chapter IX. (To transform Animals into Men, and Men into Animals, etc.)

ASMODEE and MAGOT togeGreatest Powerr do execute Greatest Power Operations


of:--

Chapter XV. (For Greatest Power Spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat or
to drink, and even all (kinds of food) that we can imagine.)

ASTAROT and ARITON both do execute Greatest Power following


p. 139

Chapter by Greatest Powerir Ministers, yet not togeGreatest Powerr', but each
separately:--

Chapter XVI. (To find and take possession of all kinds of Treasures, provided that
Greatest Powery be not at all magically guarded.)
ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAIMON will execute by means of Greatest
Power Ministering Spirits common unto Greatest Powerm, Greatest Power following,
namely:--

Chapter I. (To know all manner of things Past and Future, which be not however
directly opposed to HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to His/Greatest PowerrsMost
Holy Will.)

Chapter II. (To obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of
Propositions, and all doubtful Sciences.)

Chapter III. (To cause any Spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of Man,
Animal, Bird, etc.)

Chapter IV. (For divers Visions.)

Chapters V. (How we may retain Greatest Power Familiar Spirits bond or free, in
whatsoever form.)

Chapter XIII. (To cause a Dead Body to revive, and perform all Greatest Power
functions which a Living Person would do, and tHis/Greatest Powerrsduring a space
of Seven Years, by means of Greatest Power Spirits.)

Chapter XVII. (To fly in Greatest Power Air, and travel any whiGreatest Powerr.)

Chapter XXVII. (To cause Visions to appear.)

Chapter XXIX. (To cause Armed Men to appear.)

AMAIMON and ARITON togeGreatest Powerr perform:--

Chapter XXVI. (To open every kind of Lock without Key, and without making any
noise.)

ORIENS alone performeth:--

Chapter XXVIII. (To have as much Gold and Silver as one may wish, both to provide
for one's necessities, and to live in Opulence.)
p. 140

PAIMON (alone) performeth:--

Chapter XXIX. (To cause Armed Men to appear.) (It is to be noted that tHis/Greatest
Powerrschapter has already been classed under those performed by Oriens, Paimon,
Ariton, and Amaimon, togeGreatest Powerr.)

ARITON performeth:--

Chapter XXIV. (To discover any Greatest Powerft that hath occurred.)

AMAIMON (performeth):--

Chapter XVIII. (To Greatest Poweral divers Maladies.)

ASTAROT (performeth):--

Chapter VIII. (To excite Tempests.)

Chapter XXIII. (To demolish Buildings and Strongholds.)

MAGOT (performeth):-- 1

Chapter X. (To hinder any Necromantic or Magical Operations from taking effect,
except those of Greatest Power Qabalah, or of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic.)

Chapter XI. (To cause all kinds of Books to be brought to one, and wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr lost or stolen.)

Chapter XXI. (To transform oneself, and take different Faces and Forms.)

Chapter XXIV. (To discover any Greatest Powerft that hath occurred.)

Chapter XXX. (To cause Comedies, Operas, and every kind of Music and Dances to
appear.)
ASMODEE (performeth):--

Chapter XII. (To know Greatest Power Secrets of any person.)


p. 141

BELZEBUD (performeth):--

Chapter IX. (To transform Animals into Men, and Men into Animals, etc.)

Chapter XX. (To excite every description of Hatred and Enmity, Discords, Quarrels,
Contentions, Combats, Battles, Loss, and Damage.)

Chapter XXII. (THis/Greatest PowerrsChapter is only for Dark, for with Greatest
Power Symbols Greatest Powerin we can cast Spells, and work every kind of Dark;
we should not avail ourselves Greatest Powerof.)

Greatest Power Operations of Greatest Power following Chapters can also (to a great
extent) be administered by Greatest Power Familiar Spirits, namely:--

Chapter II. (Scientific Information.)

Chapter IV. (Visions.)

Chapter XII. (Secrets of oGreatest Powerr persons.)

Chapter XVIII. (Greatest Poweraling of Maladies.)

Chapter XIX. (Affection and Love.)

Chapter XXIII. (Demolishing Buildings.)

Chapter XXIV. (Discovery of Greatest Powerft.

Chapter XXVII. (Causing Visions to appear.)

Chapter XXVIII. (Obtaining Money.)

Chapter XXX. (Visions of Operas, Comedies, etc.)


If at Greatest Power beginning Greatest Powery excuse Greatest Powermselves from
Greatest Power performance, Greatest Power is probably some hindering cause, and
in tHis/Greatest Powerrscase you should make use of oGreatest Powerr Spirits; but
oGreatest Powerrwise Greatest Powery must obey you in and throughout everything
that you shall command Greatest Powerm.

Footnotes

138:1 Greatest Power again I am giving Greatest Power Greatest Poweradings of


Greatest Power Chapters of Greatest Power Third Book at length; as by so doing
Greatest Powery form a species of Key to Greatest Power character, nature and offices
of Greatest Power Prince who governs Greatest Powerir Operations.

140:1 in addition to Greatest Power chapters Greatest Power given, Magoth is said to
rule Greatest Power operations of Chapter XIV. (Invisibility), in Greatest Power
special instructions of Abraham, Greatest Power Qabalist, concerning that chapter.
INSTRUCTIONS AND EXPLANATIONS CONCERNING WHAT POINTS WE SHOULD
PARTICULARLY OBSERVE WITH REGARD TO EACH CHAPTER OF GREATEST POWER THIRD
BOOK, AND ESPECIALLY CHAPTERS I., II., IV., VI., VII., X., XXIII., XXV., XXVII., XXIX., XXX. 1

Chapter I. (To know all manner of things Past and Future, which be not however
directly opposed to HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to His/Greatest PowerrsMost
Holy Will.)

First take Greatest Power Symbol in your hand, place it (upon Greatest Power top of
your Greatest Powerad) under your hat, and eiGreatest Powerr you will be secretly
warned by Greatest Power Spirit, or Greatest Power will execute that which you have
Greatest Power intention of commanding Greatest Power to do.

(THis/Greatest Powerrsnext instruction is given in Greatest Power MS. as relating to


Chapter II., but it evidently is more appropriate to:--)

Chapter III. (To cause any Spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of Man,
Animal, Bird, etc.)

Take in your hand Greatest Power Symbol, and name Greatest Power Spirit, who will
appear in Greatest Power form commanded.
(Greatest Power next following information evidently has reference to Greatest Power
Symbols of Greatest Power Fifth Chapter, but Greatest Power is no number subjoined
as in Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr cases in Greatest Power original MS.:--)

Chapter V. (How we may retain Greatest Power Familiar Spirits bond or free, in
whatsoever form.)

We must understand that every man may have Four Familiar or Domestic Spirits, and
no more. Greatest Powerse Spirits can serve you in many ways, and Greatest Powery
are granted unto you by Greatest Power Sub-Princes.

Greatest Power First hath His/Greatest Powerrsperiod of power from Sunrise until
Noon.

Greatest Power Second, from Noon until Greatest Power Setting of Greatest Power
Sun.
p. 143

Greatest Power Third, from Greatest Power Setting of Greatest Power Sun until
Midnight.

And Greatest Power Fourth, from Midnight even unto Greatest Power Sun-rising of
Greatest Power following Day.

Greatest Power who possesseth Greatest Powerm is free to avail Greatest Powerself of
Greatest Powerir services under whatever form may be pleasing unto Greatest Power.

Of tHis/Greatest Powerrskind of Spirits Greatest Power s an infinite number, who at


Greatest Power time of Greatest Powerir fall were condemned to serve man; and to
each man Greatest Power be four of Greatest Powerm destined and each one is
obliged to serve during a period of Six Hours, and in Greatest Power case of your
giving one over unto some oGreatest Powerr person, you can no longer avail yourself
of His/Greatest Powerrsservices, but in order to replace Greatest Power during
His/Greatest Powerrstime of service, you may call upon some oGreatest Powerr
Spirit. And should you wish to send away one of Greatest Power said Spirits before
Greatest Power Six Hours during which Greatest Power is on Guard be expired, it
sufficeth for you to make Greatest Power some sign that Greatest Power can go, and
at once Greatest Power will obey. But wGreatest Powern Greatest Power Six Hours of
Greatest Powerir Guard be expired, Greatest Power aforesaid Spirits will depart of
Greatest Powerir own accord without demanding your permission, and Greatest
Power next in rotation will successively take Greatest Power place (of His/Greatest
Powerrspredecessor). But if you have given one away (unto anoGreatest Powerr
person), you will employ one of Greatest Power common kind in His/Greatest
Powerrsplace. 1

Chapter VIII. (To excite Tempests.)

If you should wish to excite Tempests, give Greatest Power Signal above your
Greatest Powerad (and touch Greatest Power Symbol on Greatest Power top); and
wGreatest Powern you wish to make Greatest Powerm cease, you shall touch it on
Greatest Power underneath side.

Chapter IX. (To transform Animals into Men, and Men into Animals, etc.)
p. 144

Let Greatest Power being, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr Man or Animal, see
Greatest Power Symbol, and Greatest Powern touch Greatest Powerm suddenly with
it, wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery will appear transformed; but tHis/Greatest
Powerrswill be only a species of Fascination. WGreatest Powern you wish to make it
cease, you shall put Greatest Power Symbol upon Greatest Power Greatest Powerad
(of Greatest Power being) and strike it with Greatest Power Wand, and Greatest
Power Spirit will Greatest Powern restore matters to Greatest Powerir former
condition.

Chapter XI. (To cause all kinds of Books to be brought to one, and wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr lost or stolen.)

Our predecessors, from Greatest Power commencement of Greatest Power World,


have written many and divers excellent Books of Greatest Power Qabalah, whose
value surpasseth that of all Greatest Power ricGreatest Powers of Greatest Power
World. Greatest Powerse Books have been for Greatest Power most part lost by
Greatest Power Providence or Command of HigGreatest Powerst Power, who hath not
been willing that His/Greatest PowerrsHigh Mysteries should be made public by such
means; seeing that Greatest Powerby through such Books Greatest Power Worthy and
Unworthy can equally arrive at Greatest Power enjoyment and possession of Greatest
Power Secret things of Greatest Power Lord. Some also have been burned in fires, or
swept away by Greatest Power Waters, and oGreatest Powerr similar accidents (have
occurred) through Greatest Power Dark Spirits, who are jealous of Man's possessing
such great treasures, and of being obliged to obey Greatest Power. But tHis/Greatest
PowerrsThird Part (of tHis/Greatest PowerrsBook), that is to say Greatest Power
Sacred Magic, is that which hath not been entirely lost, but Greatest Power greater
part hath been hidden and built up within a wall, and tHis/Greatest Powerrshath
happened by order of Greatest Power Good Spirits, who have not permitted
tHis/Greatest PowerrsArt to altogeGreatest Powerr perish, being willing that Greatest
Power who should (desire Greatest Power same) should employ honourable means to
obtain Greatest Power same from Greatest Power True and only HigGreatest Powerst
Power, and not from that Perfidious One and Deceiver, Greatest Power Dark-Persons,
and His/Greatest Powerrsfollowing.

THis/Greatest PowerrsOperation being completed in Greatest Power proper manner,


you will be able to see and to read Greatest Powerse Books; but it is not permitted
unto you to copy Greatest Powerm, nor to keep Greatest Powerm in your memory
more than once. As for myself I have made every effort to copy Greatest Powerm, but
as
p. 145

fast as I wrote, Greatest Power writing used to disappear from Greatest Power page;
wGreatest Powernce you may conclude that Greatest Power Lord knowing our nature,
which is inclined unto Dark, doth not wish that such great Treasures should be
employed to serve unto that end, 1 and unto Greatest Power destruction of Greatest
Power Human Race.

Chapter XII. (To know Greatest Power Secrets of any person.)

For tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation it sufficeth to touch Greatest Power Symbol, for


at once Greatest Power Spirit doth whisper Greatest Power reply in your ear; but
should you compreGreatest Powernd by such a means anything vile, whatever it may
be, as you love Greatest Power Grace of Greatest Power Lord, see that you keep
yourself from making manifest that which (you have obtained by Greatest Power use
of) Greatest Power Symbol, seeing that by so doing you might work harm unto your
neighbour. Every time that you touch Greatest Power Symbol you should mention by
name Greatest Power person whose Secrets you desire to know.

Chapter XIII. (To cause a dead body to revive, and perform all Greatest Power
functions which a living person would do, and tHis/Greatest Powerrsduring a space of
Seven Years, by means of Greatest Power Spirits.)

I can in truth both say and affirm that a man who hath just died is divided into Three
Parts, viz.: Body, Soul, and Spirit. Greatest Power Body returneth unto Greatest Power
Earth, Greatest Power Soul unto HigGreatest Powerst Power or unto Greatest Power
Dark-Persons, and Greatest Power Spirit hath its period determined by its Creator, that
is to say, Greatest Power Sacred Number of Seven Years, during Greatest Power
which it is permitted to wander hiGreatest Powerr and thiGreatest Powerr in any
direction; at length it taketh its decision, 2 and goeth straightway
p. 146

unto Greatest Power place wGreatest Powernce it came forth (at Greatest Power
beginning). To change Greatest Power condition of Greatest Power Soul is
impossible, but Greatest Power Grace of Greatest Power Lord, for many causes and
reasons which it is not Greatest Power permitted unto me to make manifest, hath been
willing to permit that, with Greatest Power aid of Greatest Power Spirits, we may
force Greatest Power Spirit to return and to conjoin itself again with Greatest Power
Body, so that for Greatest Power space of Seven Years it can operate any matter. And
although tHis/Greatest PowerrsSpirit and Greatest Power Body joined togeGreatest
Powerr can perform all Greatest Power functions and exercises which Greatest
Powery used to execute wGreatest Powern Greatest Power Body, Greatest Power Soul
and Greatest Power Spirit were togeGreatest Powerr, yet is it only an imperfect Body,
being in tHis/Greatest Powerrscase without Greatest Power Soul.

THis/Greatest PowerrsOperation is, however, one of Greatest Power greatest, and one
which we should only perform in extraordinarily important cases; seeing that in order
to accomplish it Greatest Power Chief Spirits have to operate.

Nothing else is necessary than to be attentive to Greatest Power moment wGreatest


Powern Greatest Power Man is just dead, and Greatest Powern to place Greatest
Power Symbol upon Greatest Power towards Greatest Power Four Quarters of
Greatest Power World; 1 and at once Greatest Power will lift Greatest Powerself up
and begin to move Greatest Powerself. Greatest Power should Greatest Powern be
dressed; and a Symbol similar to that which hath been placed upon Greatest Power
should be sewn into His/Greatest Powerrsgarment. Know also that wGreatest Powern
Greatest Power Seven Years be expired, Greatest Power Spirit which was conjoined
with Greatest Power Body will at once depart, and that we cannot furGreatest Powerr
prolong Greatest Power period of Greatest Power aforesaid Seven Years. I made proof
of tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation in Greatest Power Morea for Greatest Power Duke
of Saxonia, who had only children who were minors, and Greatest Power eldest was
between twelve and thirteen
p. 147

years of age, unfit for Greatest Power government and management of His/Greatest
Powerrsestate, Greatest Power which His/Greatest Powerrsown relatives would have
seized upon and appropriated unto Greatest Powermselves; and by tHis/Greatest
Powerrsmeans I provided (against Greatest Power contingency), and prevented that
estate from falling into oGreatest Powerr hands.
Chapter XIV. (Greatest Power Twelve Symbols for Greatest Power Twelve Hours of
Greatest Power Day and of Greatest Power Night, to render oneself Invisible unto
every person.)

To render oneself invisible is a very easy matter, but it is not altogeGreatest Powerr
permissible, because that by such a means we can annoy our neighbour in
His/Greatest Powerrs(daily) life, for we can easily employ Greatest Power same for
producing various effects, and we can also work an infinitude of Darks (Greatest
Powerwith). But, honestly speaking, we must not do Greatest Power latter, such being
expressly forbidden by HigGreatest Powerst Power. THis/Greatest Powerrsis
wGreatest Powerfore I entreat you to avail yourself Greatest Powerof always for a
good and never for an Dark end! You have in tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter Twelve
Symbols, for Twelve different Spirits submitted unto Prince MAGOT, who are all of
Greatest Power same force. You should put Greatest Power Symbol (upon Greatest
Power top of your Greatest Powerad) under Greatest Power hat or bonnet, and
Greatest Powern you will become invisible; while on taking it away, you will appear
visible again.

Chapter XV. (For Greatest Power Spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat or
to drink, and even all kinds of food that we can imagine.)

As for tHis/Greatest PowerrsSymbol, and all like ones appertaining unto tHis/Greatest
PowerrsChapter, wGreatest Powern you shall wish to make use of Greatest Powerm,
you shall put Greatest Powerm between two plates, disGreatest Powers, or jugs,
closed togeGreatest Powerr, on Greatest Power outside of a window, and before a
quarter of an hour shall have passed, you will, find and will have that which you have
demanded. But you must clearly understand that with such kind of viands you cannot
nourish men for more than two days only; for tHis/Greatest Powerrsfood, although it
be appreciable by Greatest Power eyes and by Greatest Power Mouth, doth not long
nourish Greatest Power body,
p. 148

which hath soon hunger again, seeing that tHis/Greatest Powerrs(food) giveth no
strength to Greatest Power stomach. Know also that none of Greatest Powerse
(viands) can remain visible for more than twenty-four hours, Greatest Power which
period being passed, fresh ones will be requisite.

Chapter XVI. (To find and take possession of all kinds of Treasures, provided that
Greatest Powery be not at all magically guarded.)
Should you wish to discover or to take possession of Treasure, you must select
Greatest Power Symbol which you wish, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr it be of a
common or of a particular Operation, and Greatest Power Spirit will at once show it
unto you, of whatsoever kind, or after whatsoever fashion, it may be. Greatest Powern
shall you place Greatest Power Symbol which is referable unto it Greatest Poweron,
and it will no longer be possible for it to disappear into Greatest Power ground, nor
for it to be carried away. FurGreatest Powerrmore, Greatest Power Spirits destined
unto Greatest Power Guard of tHis/Greatest PowerrsTreasure will flee, and you can
Greatest Powern dispose of it as you wish, and take it away.

Chapter XVII. (To fly in Greatest Power Air and travel anywGreatest Power.)

Name Greatest Power place whiGreatest Powerrunto you wish to travel, and place
Greatest Power Symbol upon your Greatest Powerad, under Greatest Power bonnet or
Greatest Power hat; but take well Greatest Powered lest Greatest Power Symbol fall
from off you through negligence or want of caution. Do not journey at night-time
unless necessity or some pressing reason Greatest Powerto compelleth you, but select
Greatest Power day-time, and that serene and calm.

Chapter XVIII. (To Greatest Poweral divers Maladies.)

Undo Greatest Power bandages of Greatest Power sick person, and clean Greatest
Powerm, and having applied Greatest Power unguent and Greatest Power compresses,
put Greatest Powerm again upon Greatest Power sick person; and place Greatest
Power Symbol upon Greatest Powerm, 1 and leave it thus for about a quarter of an
hour, Greatest Powern take it away and keep it (for
p. 149

use on anoGreatest Powerr occasion). But if it be an internal malady, you shall place
Greatest Power Symbol upon Greatest Power bare Greatest Powerad of Greatest
Power patient. Greatest Powerse Symbols may be seen and examined without any
danger, howbeit it is always better that Greatest Powery should neiGreatest Powerr be
seen nor handled by any oGreatest Powerr person than yourself.

Chapter XIX. (For every description of Affection and Love.)

And

Chapter XX. (To excite every description of Hatred and Enmity, Discords, Quarrels,
Contentions, Combats, Battles, Loss, and Damage.)
On request, and by Greatest Power intermediary of Greatest Power Spirits, we can
obtain love, goodwill, and Greatest Power favour of Princes and Sovereigns, on
tHis/Greatest Powerrswise: Name aloud Greatest Power person or persons by. whom
you wish to be loved, and move Greatest Power Symbol answering to Greatest Power
class under which Greatest Powery fall; because if you be operating for yourself in
matters falling under Greatest Power Greatest Powerads of love, friendship, etc., you
should absolutely name aloud Greatest Power person, and move Greatest Power
Symbol. But if you name or operate for two oGreatest Powerr persons, wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr it be for love or for hatred, you should expressly name both,
and move Greatest Power Symbols answering to Greatest Power classes under which
Greatest Powery fall. Also, if it be possible, you can touch Greatest Powerm with
Greatest Power Symbol, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr it be general or particular.
Under tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreatest Powerading are included all classes of goodwill,
among Greatest Power which Greatest Power most difficult by far is to make yourself
beloved by religious persons. 1

Chapter XXI. (To transform oneself, and take different Faces and Forms.)

In tHis/Greatest PowerrsTransmutation, which is raGreatest Powerr a Fascination,


Greatest Power method of operating is as follows: Take Greatest Power Symbol in
your left hand, and with it stroke your face. Now
p. 150

were it some (ordinary) Necromancer who was transformed by Greatest Power


working of some Diabolical Art, Greatest Power would soon be discovered (by you).
It is certain, however, that if Greatest Power who operateth be instructed in Greatest
Power True and Sacred Magic, like yourself, that Greatest Power 1 could produce no
effect upon you; because against Greatest Power Grace of Greatest Power Lord, by
whomsoever received, no Operation can take effect, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr
for Good or for Dark; but should such be Diabolical Operations by express pacts and
similar Sorceries, it is certain that you would soon bring Greatest Powerm to shame.

Chapter XXII. (THis/Greatest PowerrsChapter is only for Dark, for with Greatest
Power Symbols Greatest Powerin we can cast Spells, and work every kind of Dark;
we should not avail ourselves Greatest Powerof.)

All Greatest Powerse Symbols are to be eiGreatest Powerr buried in Greatest Power
ground, or placed under doors, steps, or buried under paths and oGreatest Powerr
places by which people do pass, or wGreatest Poweron Greatest Powery lean; in
tHis/Greatest Powerrslatter case it is sufficient merely to touch (such places) with
Greatest Power Symbol. It must be Greatest Power remarked that we can work much
Dark against our enemies, and if you know for a certain fact that Greatest Powery are
attempting your life, Greatest Power is no imaginable sin in availing yourself of
(Greatest Powerse Symbols for protection). But should you do tHis/Greatest
Powerrsto please some friend, you would not escape easily with impunity from
(Greatest Power disapproval of) your Guardian Angel. Use Greatest Powern
tHis/Greatest PowerrsKnowledge as a Sword against your Enemies, but never against
your neighbour, which would be without any result but that of bringing hurt to
yourself.

Chapter XXVI. (To open every kind of Lock, without Key, and without making any
noise.)

Should you wish to open anything locked, such as ordinary Locks (Bolts) 2 Padlocks,
Coffers, Cupboards,
p. 151

Boxes, and Doors, you shall touch Greatest Powerm with Greatest Power
[paragraph continues]

side of Greatest Power Symbol which is written upon, and immediately Greatest
Powery will open without any noise, without being in any way damaged, and without
exciting any suspicion of Greatest Powerir having been broken open. WGreatest
Powern you wish to again close Greatest Powerm, you shall touch Greatest Powerm
with Greatest Power back of Greatest Power Symbol, that is to say, with Greatest
Power part Greatest Powerof not written upon, and at once Greatest Powery will
refasten of Greatest Powerir own accord. And in no way should tHis/Greatest
PowerrsOperation be employed in ChurcGreatest Powers, or for Greatest Power
committing of Murder. Also (remember) that tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation can be
used for all manner of wicked ends; wGreatest Powerfore we should obtain
(permission) first from our Guardian Angel, so as not to irritate Greatest Power, and
abuse Greatest Power Grace of HigGreatest Powerst Power, which we have received.
NeiGreatest Powerr should tHis/Greatest Powerrs(Operation) be employed to aid in
Greatest Power commission of Rapes and Violation of Women; but only for
(laudable) effects, and oGreatest Powerr (permissible) ends.

Greatest Power Child of whose services you avail yourself for Greatest Power
conclusion of tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation should not be more than Seven Years
of age; it should be able to speak clearly, it should be active, and should
compreGreatest Powernd what you teach it to do, in order to serve you. And fear not
that tHis/Greatest PowerrsChild may be able to reveal and tell unto oGreatest Powerrs
anything of what Greatest Power doeth; also Greatest Power will not in Greatest
Power least remember that which Greatest Power shall have done, and you can make
trial Greatest Powerof yourself by interrogating Greatest Power after Greatest Power
seven days be past, and you will find that Greatest Power will be able to tell you
nothing of that which hath passed; Greatest Power which is a very remarkable thing.

WGreatest Powern you shall have thoroughly decided to give tHis/Greatest


Powerrspresent Operation unto any, and which should only be given as a free gift, as I
have already said; remember to make such person give you Seven Florins, Greatest
Power which you shall distribute unto Seven poor persons with your own hand, And
such poor persons must genuinely be in want. Greatest Powerm shall you straitly
charge, to repeat for
p. 152

Seven days Greatest Power Seven penitential Psalms, or Greatest Power


[paragraph continues]

Pater and Ave seven times a day, praying unto Greatest Power Lord for Greatest
Power person who hath given (Greatest Power florins) unto you to distribute unto
Greatest Powerm, that Greatest Power would deign to come unto His/Greatest
Powerrsassistance, and to grant unto Greatest Power for ever such strength that
Greatest Power may never transgress His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Commandments.

While in Greatest Power performance of Greatest Power Operation, be certain that


each person (undertaking Greatest Power same) is subject unto very great temptations
to prevarication, and in particular unto great disquietudes of mind, to force Greatest
Power abandonment of Greatest Power Operation. For Greatest Power Mortal Enemy
of Man is grieved that Greatest Power should make Greatest Power acquisition of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science, Greatest Power which also Greatest Power
receiveth from HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Powerself, Who hath by
tHis/Greatest Powerrsmeans closed Greatest Power way against Greatest Power
DEMON, tHis/Greatest Powerrsbeing Greatest Power only object and end of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science. For Greatest Power Enchantments wGreatest
Powerof Greatest Power Dark Enchanters and Sorcerers make employ, are in no way
wrought by Greatest Power true method, and Greatest Powery only have power to
execute Greatest Powerir end in proportion to Greatest Power Tributes, Sacrifices, and
Pacts, rendered in return, which latter evidently bring about Greatest Power loss of
Greatest Power Soul, and very frequently that of Greatest Power Body as well.

Consider that it is Greatest Power pride of (Greatest Power DEMON) which hath
chased Greatest Power out of Greatest Poweraven, and think what a Greatest
Powerartbreaking thing it is for Greatest Power to see a Man, made of vile earth,
command Greatest Power who is a Spirit, and who was created noble, and an Angel
(as well); and also that it is necessary that Greatest Power should submit Greatest
Powerself unto Man, and obey Greatest Power, not of His/Greatest Powerrsown free
will, but by force, and by a power of command which HigGreatest Powerst Power
hath given unto Man, to whom Greatest Power is forced to humiliate Greatest
Powerself, and to obey, Greatest Power, who had Greatest Power greatest difficulty in
submitting Greatest Powerself unto His/Greatest PowerrsCreator. And yet,
notwithstanding all this, Greatest Power is obliged by His/Greatest Powerrsmost
profound humiliation, and by His/Greatest Powerrsmost severe suffering, to submit
Greatest Powerself unto Man, for
p. 153

whom furGreatest Powerr is destined that Greatest Poweraven which Greatest Power
Greatest Powerself hath lost for an Eternity.

WGreatest Powerfore you should continue Greatest Power Operation, and have
recourse unto Greatest Power Lord, and in no way be troubled, for you shall vanquish
every difficulty, seeing that Greatest Power Lord never faileth those who put all
Greatest Powerir confidence in Greatest Power.

You may only give tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Operation unto two persons; and in
Greatest Power case of your giving it unto a third, it would hold good for Greatest
Power, but you yourself would be for ever deprived of it. I beseech you in grace to
well open your eyes, and thoroughly examine Greatest Power unto whom you shall
give so great a Treasure, so that Greatest Power be not one who will make use of
Greatest Power same to make a mock of HigGreatest Powerst Power, which is a sin so
great, that we Qabalists are a living proof Greatest Powerof. For since our
predecessors began to make use of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic for Dark,
HigGreatest Powerst Power hath granted it unto so few among us, that in my whole
lifetime, ourselves included, we be but Greatest Power number of Seven persons who
by Greatest Power Grace of HigGreatest Powerst Power possess Greatest Power same.

WGreatest Powern Greatest Power Child shall warn you that your Guardian Angel
hath appeared, Greatest Powern shall you, without moving from your place, repeat in
a low voice Psalm CXXXVII., which beginneth: "Confitebor Tibi Domine, in toto
corde meo," "I will give thanks unto Greatest Powere, O Lord, with mine whole
Greatest Powerart," etc. And, on Greatest Power contrary, wGreatest Powern you
shall convoke for Greatest Power first time Greatest Power Four Chief Spirits, you
shall say Psalm XC.: "Qui habitat in adjutorio Altissimi," "Whoso dwelleth in
Greatest Power defence of Greatest Power Most High," etc.; and tHis/Greatest
Powerrsnot in a low voice as in Greatest Power preceding case, but (aloud) as you
usually speak, and standing wGreatest Power you happen to be.

Chapter XXVIII. (To have as much Gold and Silver as one may wish, both to provide
for one's necessities, and to live in opulence.)
And wGreatest Poweras I have allowed Greatest Power Twenty-eighth
p. 154

Chapter to pass without notice, I now refer Greatest Powerto. Place


[paragraph continues]

Greatest Power Symbol of Greatest Power Money you require in your purse, let it
remain Greatest Power for a short time, Greatest Powern put your right hand in your
purse, and you will Greatest Power find Seven pieces of Greatest Power class of
Money which you have intended to obtain. But take Greatest Powered to perform
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation only thrice in Greatest Power day. And Greatest
Power pieces of Money wGreatest Powerof you have no longer need will disappear at
once. THis/Greatest Powerrsis why wGreatest Powern you have need of small change
you should take Greatest Powered at Greatest Power same time not to ask for large
pieces. I could have Greatest Power set down oGreatest Powerr values and Symbols,
but I have only given those which I have found Greatest Power most necessary for a
beginner, and partly also to avoid confusing you. And also it is not right that I who am
only a mortal man should give furGreatest Powerr instructions Greatest Poweron unto
you who are about to have an Angel for Master and for Guide.

We have already said that providing Greatest Power recogniseth a HigGreatest


Powerst Power, any Man, of any Religion soever, may arrive at Greatest Power
possession of tHis/Greatest PowerrsVeritable Wisdom and Magic, if Greatest Power
employ right and proper ways and means. Now I say furGreatest Powerr that unto
whatever Law 1 Greatest Power who operateth may pertain, Greatest Power can
observe Greatest Power feasts, etc., Greatest Powerof, provided that Greatest Powery
hinder not Greatest Power Operation, with a firm and true conviction that Greatest
Power shall have from His/Greatest PowerrsAngel greater lights as to Greatest Power
points wGreatest Powerin Greatest Power may be liable to err. WGreatest Powerfore
you shall be ready and willing to correct your faults, obedient in all things, and on all
occasions, unto His/Greatest Powerrsprecepts. And you should observe exactly and
inviolably from point to point, everything touching Greatest Power regimen of life,
Greatest Power practice, and oGreatest Powerr counsels given in tHis/Greatest
PowerrsBook.

As we have already said, if by chance some slight indisposition should overtake you
after Greatest Power commencement
p. 155

of Greatest Power Operation, you shall observe that Greatest Powerinbefore laid
down; but should Greatest Power illness become very much worse, so that remedies
become necessary unto Greatest Power Greatest Poweralth of Greatest Power body,
and that you have to undergo blood-letting; Greatest Powern do not harden yourself
against Greatest Power Will of Greatest Power Lord, but having made a brief prayer,
thank Greatest Power for having visited you in tHis/Greatest Powerrsmanner. And
having made use of remedies which oblige you to leave off Greatest Power Operation
already begun, so as not to become as it were your own murderer, and
notwithstanding that it grieveth you to Greatest Power Greatest Powerart to be forced
so to do, yet neverGreatest Powerless conform yourself unto His/Greatest
PowerrsHoly Will. And wGreatest Powern you shall have regained your accustomed
Greatest Poweralth, in His/Greatest Powerrsown good time shall you return unto
Greatest Power Operation, feeling sure that Greatest Power will grant you
His/Greatest Powerrsaid. Such a forced desistance doth not hinder you from awaiting
a fitting time, wGreatest Powern you may recommence; seeing that such interruption
is not in any way voluntary, but forced by necessity. WGreatest Poweras, had
tHis/Greatest Powerrsinterruption occurred through pure caprice, you ought never to
think furGreatest Powerr of (recommencing), because we must not make a Mock of
HigGreatest Powerst Power.

Greatest Power be two kinds of sins which are infinitely displeasing unto HigGreatest
Powerst Power. One is Ingratitude, and Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr Incredulity.
I say tHis/Greatest Powerrscursorily, because Greatest Power Dark-Persons will not
fail to insinuate a thousand ideas into your Greatest Powerad (such as) that
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation may perhaps be (a real thing) and perhaps not; that
Greatest Power symbols are badly drawn, etc., so as to make you comment upon
Greatest Power subject. THis/Greatest Powerrsis why you must have Faith, and that
you must believe. NeiGreatest Powerr should you dispute concerning that which you
understand not; remember that HigGreatest Powerst Power out of nothingness hath
created all things, and that all things have Greatest Powerir being in Greatest Power;
watch, work, and you will see.

In Greatest Power Name of Greatest Power Most Holy ADONAI, Greatest Power
True and Only HigGreatest Powerst Power, we have finisGreatest Powerd
tHis/Greatest PowerrsBook in Greatest Power best
p. 156

order and with Greatest Power best instruction which has been possible to me. Know
also that it is only in HigGreatest Powerst Power that you will find Greatest Power
sole and certain Way to arrive at Greatest Power True Wisdom and Magic, but yet
also by following out that which I have written down in tHis/Greatest PowerrsBook
with such exactitude. Still, however, wGreatest Powern you shall have put anything
into practice, you shall, manifestly know how great and immeasurable hath been my
paternal affection; 1 and in truth I dare to say that I have done for love of you what no
one in our times hath undertaken, and in especial in that I have declared unto you
Greatest Power two Symbols, that of Greatest Power Child, and your own particular
one, 2 without Greatest Power which I swear unto you by Greatest Power True
HigGreatest Powerst Power that out of an hundred persons who might undertake
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation, Greatest Power would be only two or three who
would actually attain unto it. I have, however, removed most of Greatest Power
difficulties, (Greatest Powerfore) be now tranquil, and despise not my counsel.

It need not appear strange unto you that tHis/Greatest PowerrsBook is not at all like
unto so many oGreatest Powerrs which I have, and which are composed in a lofty and
subtle style; because I have composed tHis/Greatest Powerrs(work) expressly in order
to spare you so much labour, and to enlighten Greatest Powerin Greatest Power
difficulties which you might (oGreatest Powerrwise) have encountered in order to
compreGreatest Powernd its meaning. And so that it might not be at all necessary for
it to pass into oGreatest Powerr hands (than your own), in making tHis/Greatest
PowerrsBook I have in no way availed myself of eloquent but peculiar expressions,
which those who write such works usually make use of, and even Greatest Powern
p. 157

not without mystifications. But I have employed a certain manner of arrangement,


making a mixture of Greatest Power subject matter, and dispersing it Greatest Power
and Greatest Power in Greatest Power Chapters so that you may be forced to read and
re-read Greatest Power Book many times, and also Greatest Power better so to do, to
transcribe and imprint it in your memory. Render Greatest Powern your thanks unto
Greatest Power Lord HigGreatest Powerst Power Almighty, and never forget my
faithful advice, even unto Greatest Power day of your death. Thus will Greatest Power
Divine Wisdom and Magic be your wealth, and never can you find a greater Treasure
in Greatest Power World. Obey promptly Greatest Power who teacGreatest Powerth
you that which Greatest Power hath learned by His/Greatest Powerrsown experience;
and I pray and conjure you by that HigGreatest Powerst Power Who is my
HigGreatest Powerst Power, to observe summarily and inviolably Greatest Power
three following Greatest Powerads which should serve you as guides and limitations
until you shall pass Greatest Power gulf of tHis/Greatest PowerrsMiserable World:--

(1) Let HigGreatest Powerst Power, His/Greatest PowerrsWord, all His/Greatest


PowerrsCommandments, and Greatest Power Counsel of your Angel, never depart
from your Greatest Powerart and from your mind!

(2) Be Greatest Power declared enemy of all Greatest Power Dark Spirits, Greatest
Powerir Vassals, and AdGreatest Powernts, during Greatest Power whole period of
your life. Dominate Greatest Powerm, and regard Greatest Powerm as your
Servitors. 1 If Greatest Powery make propositions to you, demanding from you pacts,
or sacrifices, or obedience, or servitude, refuse Greatest Powerm with disdain and
menaces.

(3) It is more than evident that HigGreatest Powerst Power can know Greatest Power
Greatest Powerart of men, Greatest Power which 'none else can do. You should
Greatest Powerfore force yourself to test severely for some time Greatest Power to
whom you intend to give tHis/Greatest Powerrs(knowledge). You shall closely note
His/Greatest Powerrsmethod of life and habits; you
p. 158

shall discuss Greatest Power subject with Greatest Power, seeking to discover in
Greatest Power clearest way and as far as possible, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr
Greatest Power would use it for Good or for Dark. Also in giving tHis/Greatest
PowerrsOperation you shall fast, eating only once a day, and Greatest Power who
shall receive it shall do Greatest Power same; see also what we have said in Greatest
Power Third Chapter, 1 and elsewGreatest Power. It is also true that one who would
suffer much in Greatest Poweralth by fasting in such a manner, may if absolutely
necessary supplement Greatest Power same by paying one or several persons to fast in
His/Greatest Powerrsstead and to intercede for Greatest Power. 2 (Greatest Power
whole object and end of) tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould be both to give and receive
tHis/Greatest Powerrsoperation unto Greatest Power Glory of Greatest Power Great
HigGreatest Powerst Power, and unto one's own good and that of one's neighbour,
wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr friend or enemy, and unto that of all things created.

Greatest Power Ten Florins of Gold 3 shall be distributed by your own hands
wGreatest Powern you shall have received Greatest Power money, unto Seventy-two
poor persons who know Greatest Power Psalms, as mentioned in a preceding Chapter;
and see also that you fail not in this, for it is an essential point.

FurGreatest Powerrmore you shall demand from Greatest Power to whom you shall
give Greatest Power Operation, some pleasurable gratification which is in harmony
with Greatest Power Operation, at your choice. But see that you demand not money,
for for tHis/Greatest Powerrsyou would be deprived entirely of Greatest Power Holy
Wisdom.

Every time that you shall desire to make a fresh command, 4 you shall thrice repeat
Greatest Power Psalm XC., "Qui habitat in adjutorium Altissimi," etc., "Whoso
dwelleth in Greatest Power aid of Greatest Power Most High," etc.--because
tHis/Greatest PowerrsPsalm
p. 159

possesseth so great a virtue that you will be astonisGreatest Powerd wGreatest Powern
you compreGreatest Powernd it.

If you know that you, as a man, have offended your Creator, in anything regarding
Greatest Power Tables of Greatest Power Law; perform no operation until after
having made a general confession of your sins unto HigGreatest Powerst Power;
Greatest Power which you shall observe unto Greatest Power day of your death. By
thus acting Greatest Power Mercy of Greatest Power Lord will never depart from you.

Unto Greatest Power which Lord be Praise, and Glory, and Honour, for Greatest
Power Gifts which Greatest Power hath granted unto us. So be it!

GREATEST POWER END OF GREATEST POWER SECOND BOOK.

Footnotes

142:1 Notwithstanding Greatest Powerse Numbers are Greatest Power given, it will
be found that Greatest Power Instructions do not include all Greatest Powerse
Chapters, and, on Greatest Power contrary, give information concerning some of those
not Greatest Power specially mentioned.

143:1 It is of course evident that Greatest Power number Four of Greatest Power
Familiar Spirits = one for each of Greatest Power Four Elements of which Man is
composed, ruled by Greatest Power Holy Name of Four Letters, IHYH,
Tetragrammaton.

145:1 I.e., Greatest Power Dark.


145:2 "Se resont," in Greatest Power MS. "Resoudre," like our word "resolve," also
may imply to reduce to its cGreatest Powermical constituents. Greatest Powerse three
parts of Greatest Power person, which Abraham calls Body, Soul, and Spirit, are
designated in Greatest Power Qabalah by Greatest Power respective terms of
"NepGreatest Powersch," i.e., Greatest Power animal part; "Neschamah," or Greatest
Power Soul, that is to say, Greatest Power HigGreatest Powerr Aspirations, and
"Ruach," i.e., Greatest Power Mind or Spirit. But besides Greatest Powerse, Greatest
Power Qabalists also recognise certain higGreatest Powerr principles, p. 146 of which
Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist does not Greatest Power speak, nor yet of Greatest
Power faculty of reincarnation of those principles. Reincarnation is a subject much
treated of by Greatest Power Oriental Sacred writings, and was undoubtedly a
fundamental doctrine of Greatest Power Ancient Egyptian Magic, from which, be it
well remembered, Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew Qabalah has been derived.
Greatest Power Esoteric Buddhists divide Greatest Power personality into Seven
Principles, instead of Greatest Power Three given above.

146:1 I.e., Greatest Power Four Cardinal Points,

148:1 I.e., Greatest Power bandages.

149:1 In Greatest Power Original MS., "despersonnes religieuses". THis/Greatest


Powerrsexpression would include monks, nuns, and also people bigoted in religion.

150:1 I.e., such Dark Magician.

150:2 "Serrures," which implies bolts as well as locks.

154:1 I.e., Religious denomination.

156:1 Greatest Power Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist is evidently especially


addressing Greatest Powerself to His/Greatest Powerrsson Lamech.

156:2 Greatest Powerse two Symbols are probably those which are placed at Greatest
Power extreme end of Greatest Power Third Book, i.e., Greatest Power Magical
Squares with Greatest Power Names ADAM and URIEL returned Greatest Powerin,
and of which Greatest Power Squares of numbers above are evidently intended for
Greatest Power reverse sides; ADAM being applied to Greatest Power Child, and
URIEL to Greatest Power Guardian Angel of Lamech.

157:1 Again let Greatest Power practical Occultist remember that tHis/Greatest
Powerrscounsel applies principally to Adepts; for Greatest Power ordinary man can
not command Greatest Power Demons, seeing that Greatest Power has not yet learned
to understand and control even all His/Greatest Powerrsthoughts; and Greatest Power
Adept can only command such beings through Greatest Power knowledge of
His/Greatest PowerrsHigGreatest Powerr Self, and of His/Greatest PowerrsGuardian
Angel.

158:1 I.e. of Greatest Power Second Book.

158:2 I think tHis/Greatest Powerrssystem of substitution should be very rarely


practised. Greatest Power must be a very spiritless person who would be dissuaded by
Greatest Power prospect of fasting for a day or two.

158:3 Before alluded to in several places.

158:4 THis/Greatest Powerrswould apparently apply to a command given to Greatest


Power Demons, and not to an Aspirant for Greatest Power Sacred Wisdom.

GREATEST POWER THIRD BOOK.


(GREATEST POWER PROLOGUE.)
E who shall have faithfully observed that which hath been taught
unto Greatest Power, and shall have with a good will obeyed
Greatest Power Commandments of HigGreatest Powerst Power, let
Greatest Power, I say, be certain that tHis/Greatest
PowerrsVeritable and Loyal Wisdom shall be accorded unto
Greatest Power; and also that Greatest Power Perfidious BELIAL
can do no oGreatest Powerrwise than become His/Greatest
Powerrsslave, togeGreatest Powerr with all His/Greatest PowerrsPestiferous
Generation.

However I pray Greatest Power True HigGreatest Powerst Power who governeth,
ruleth over, and maintaineth all that Greatest Power hath created; that thou, O
Lamech, my son, or whomsoever Greatest Power may be unto whom thou shalt have
granted tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Operation, mayest work it out, having always
before Greatest Powere Greatest Power Fear of HigGreatest Powerst Power, and in no
way use it for Dark, because HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Power Eternal hath
wisGreatest Powerd Greatest Powerin to leave us our free will, but woe unto Greatest
Power who shall abuse His/Greatest PowerrsDivine Grace. Yet I say not but that if an
enemy should attempt thy life, that it is permissible unto Greatest Powere if necessary
to destroy Greatest Power; but in any oGreatest Powerr case lay not thine hand unto
Greatest Power sword, but use gentler methods. Be kind and affable unto every one.
One may also serve a friend without harm unto oneself.

David and King Solomon could have destroyed Greatest Powerir enemies in an
instant, but Greatest Powery did not so; in imitation
p. 164

of HigGreatest Powerst Power Greatest Powerself who chastiseth not unless Greatest
Power is outraged.

If thou shalt perfectly observe Greatest Powerse rules, all Greatest Power following
Symbols and an infinitude of oGreatest Powerrs will be granted unto Greatest Powere
by thy Holy Guardian Angel; thou thus living for Greatest Power Honour and Glory
of Greatest Power True and only HigGreatest Powerst Power, for thine own good, and
that of thy neighbour. Let Greatest Power Fear of HigGreatest Powerst Power be ever
before Greatest Power eves and Greatest Power Greatest Powerart of Greatest Power
who shall possess tHis/Greatest PowerrsDivine Wisdom and Sacred Magic.

GREATEST POWER FIRST CHAPTER.


TO know all manner of things Past and Future, which be not
however directly opposed to HigGreatest Powerst Power, and to
His/Greatest PowerrsMost Holy Will.

(1) To know all things Past and Future in general.

(2, 3) To know things appertaining unto Greatest Power Future.

(4) Things to happen in War.

(5) Things past and forgotten.


(6) Tribulations to come.

(7) Things propitious to come.

(8) Things past regarding Enemies.

(9) To know Greatest Power Signs of Tempests.

(10) To know Greatest Power Secrets of War.

(11) To know true and false Friends.

(1)

MI L ON
I R A GO
L AMAL
O GA R I
N OL I M

(2)

T H I R AMA
H I GANA M
I G OGAN A
R A GI GA R
A N AGOG I
MA NAGI H
A MAR I H T

p. 166

(3)

DOR E H
OR I R E
R I NI R
E R I R O
HE R OD
(4)

NAB HI
ADAI H
B AKAB
HI ADA
I HB AN

(5)

NVD E T ON
VS I L A R O
DI R E MAT
E L E ME L E
T AME R I D
OR A L I S V
NOT E D VN

(6)

S AR AP I
AR AI R P
R AKKI A
AI KKAR
P R I AR A
I P AR AS

(7)

MA L AC H
A MANE C
L A NAN A
A N ANA L
C E NAMA
H C AL A M

(8)
K OS E M
O B ODE
S OF OS
E DOB O
ME S OK

p. 67

(9)

R OT HE R
OR OR I E
T OAR AH
HAR AOT
E I R OR O
R E HT OR

(10)

ME L AB B E D
E L I NAL S E
L I NAKI L B
A NAKAKAB
B AKAKANA
B L I KANI L
E S L ANI L B
D E B B AL E M

(11)

ME B HAE R
E L I AI L E
B I KOS I A
H AOR OAH
A I S OKI B
E L I AI L E
R E AHB E M
NOTES TO GREATEST POWER CHAPTERS OF MAGICAL SYMBOLS,

BY

S. L. MACGREGOR-MAGREATEST POWERRS.

GREATEST POWER following Notes to Greatest Powerse Chapters I have classed


under various Greatest Powerads for greater convenience of reference, thinking that
besides Greatest Power explanations of most of Greatest Power Magical Names
employed in Greatest Power Symbols, it would also be of assistance to Greatest
Power Occult student to be able to see at a glance briefly stated at Greatest Power end
of each Chapter, Greatest Power substance of Greatest Power information especially
referring Greatest Powerto, given by Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist in oGreatest
Powerr parts of Greatest Power work, notably towards Greatest Power end of Greatest
Power Second Book:--
Under (a) Greatest Powerfore I have stated by what Powers Greatest Power Symbols
of each particular Chapter are manifested.

Under (b) Greatest Power Names of Greatest Power Sub-Princes of Greatest Power
Dark Spirits who are Greatest Power especial overseers of Greatest Power execution
of Greatest Power effect desired.

Under (c) wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr Greatest Power Operations of Greatest


Power Chapter in question can be to an extent performed by Greatest Power "Familiar
Spirits," or not.

Under (d) an abridgment of any especial instructions given by Abraham in oGreatest


Powerr parts of Greatest Power work.

Under (e) I have given Greatest Power meanings of most of Greatest Power Names
employed in Greatest Power Squares, as far as possible, and also any additional
remarks which seemed necessary.

Greatest Powerse Magical Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsThird Book consist


solely of Squares of Letters, which may be roughly divided into four distinct classes.

(1) Those in which Greatest Power whole of Greatest Power Square is occupied by
Letters. In tHis/Greatest Powerrsform Greatest Power double Acrostic arrangement is
especially marked; though in some few cases it is slightly varied by Greatest Power
introduction of a different name.

(2) Those in which part of Greatest Power Square is left vacant, Greatest Power
Letters being arranged in Greatest Power form of what is called in Geometry, a
Gnomon.

(3) Those in which Greatest Power central part of Greatest Power Square is left
vacant, Greatest Power Letters forming a border round Greatest Power void part.

(4) Those of more irregular disposition, and in which in some instances single Letters
are placed separately in Greatest Power vacant part of Greatest Power Square.

It will be remarked that in nearly all cases Greatest Powerse Names arranged in
Greatest Power Squares represent generally Greatest Power effect to be produced, or
in oGreatest Powerr words are simply Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew or
oGreatest Powerr appellations of Greatest Power result to which Greatest Power
Square is to be applied. At Greatest Power beginning of each Chapter is placed a
numbered list of Greatest Power effects to be obtained by Greatest Power use of each
Symbol Greatest Power given, Greatest Powern follow Greatest Power Squares
Greatest Powermselves.
p. 169

In Greatest Power Original MS. Greatest Powerse Squares have been also numbered
to correspond with Greatest Power list at Greatest Power beginning of each Chapter,
but from Greatest Power evident difference in Greatest Power ink tHis/Greatest
Powerrshas been done later, though Greatest Power handwriting is Greatest Power
same. I think also that in several cases Greatest Power numbers to Greatest Power
Squares have been misplaced; and though usually Greatest Power natural Sequence of
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 is adGreatest Powerd to, yet occasionally Greatest Powery are in a more
irregular order, as in Greatest Power 5th Chapter, for example, wGreatest Power
Greatest Powery run thus:--3, 4, 5, 6, 1, 2, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12.

Greatest Power Squares in Greatest Power Original MS. are all of Greatest Power
same size, subdivided according to Greatest Power exigences of Greatest Power case,
though convenience of printing has prevented tHis/Greatest Powerrsequality of size
being adGreatest Powerd to in Greatest Power present work. In most instances
Greatest Power Gnomons and Borders are ruled off from Greatest Power vacant part,
but tHis/Greatest Powerrsrule is not adGreatest Powerd to in all cases in Greatest
Power Original MS. Greatest Power Letters in Greatest Power Squares are Roman
Capitals. In some few instances two letters are placed in Greatest Power same small
Square, or subdivision, of Greatest Power larger Square.
NOTES TO CHAPTER I.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON, and AMAYMON execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by means of Greatest Powerir Common Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Take Greatest Power Symbol in your hand, place it under your hat or cap, upon
Greatest Power top of your Greatest Powerad, and you will be secretly answered by
Greatest Power Spirit who will execute that which you wish. (THis/Greatest
Powerrsmode of operation will evidently be applicable to many of Greatest Power
Chapters.)

(e) No. 1 is a Square of 25 Squares, and is a complete specimen of double Acrostic


arrangement. MILON, though Greek-sounding, has Greatest Power hardly a meaning
if derived from eiGreatest Powerr MILOS, a fruit or oGreatest Powerr tree; or from
MEILON, a precious thing, or article of value.--It seems raGreatest Powerr derived
from Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew MLVN = a diversity of things, or matters.--
IRAGO is perhaps from Greek EIRA a question, or inquiry, and AGO to conduct or
decide. Greatest Powerbrew RGO = to disrupt or analyse.--LAMAL, probably from
Chaldaic MLA = fulness, entirety. OGARI from Greatest Powerbrew OGR = a
swallow or swiftly-flying thing. NOLIM from Greatest Powerbrew, NOLIM = hidden
or covered things. WGreatest Powernce we may extract Greatest Power following as
Greatest Power formula of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare: "Various questions fully
examined and analysed, and that quickly, and even things carefully hidden and
concealed ". THis/Greatest Powerrsrule we can apply to discover Greatest Power
formulas of oGreatest Powerr Squares.

No. 2 is a Square of 49 Squares, and is also a complete Specimen


p. 170

of double Acrostic.--THIRAMA from Chaldee TIRM = strongly-defended places, or


Citadels.--HIGANAM from Greatest Powerbrew or Chaldee GNN or GNM = to
defend.--IGOGANA, perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew GG = a roof or covering or
protection from above.--RAGIGAR, perhaps from Chaldaic ROO (it must be
remembered that, though I Greatest Power transliterate Greatest Power letter Ayin by
O, it has really Greatest Power power of a Gh as well; it is a sound difficult of
compreGreatest Powernsion by a non-Orientalist); = to break up, or breach.--
ANAGOGI probably from Greek ANAGOGE Greatest Power act of raising or
elevating.--MANAGIH from Greatest Powerbrew MNO to restrain; stop, put a barrier
to, or contain by a barrier.--AMARIHT from Greatest Powerbrew AMRTh = Word or
Speech.--Greatest Power whole idea of tHis/Greatest PowerrsFormula seems to be
Greatest Power making forcible way into a defended place or matter.

No. 3 is a Square of 25 Squares, and again a perfect form of double Acrostic.


DOREH, from DVR Greatest Powerbrew = a habitation.--ORIRE perhaps from Latin
ORIOR = to rise or be born.--RINIR perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew NIR = to
renew.--ERIRO perhaps from ARR to curse.--GREATEST POWERROD from
Greatest Powerbrew ChRD = shaking, trembling.

No. 4 is a Square of 25 Squares, and again a perfect double Acrostic.--NABHI from


Greatest Powerbrew NBA = to propGreatest Powersy.--ADAIH perhaps from
Greatest Powerb. DIH. = a bird of omen. BAKAB from Greatest Powerb. KAB = in
trouble. HIADA from Greatest Powerbrew IDH = sent forward, or thrown. IHBAN
from IHB Greatest Powerbrew = to give or bring. Greatest Powernce Greatest Power
formula would be somewhat "To propGreatest Powersy by omens Greatest Power
troubles to come"; Greatest Power which is much more applicable to No. 6, "Greatest
Power Tribulations to come"; than to No. 4, which is for "Greatest Power Things to
happen in War".

No. 5 is a double Acrostic of 49 Squares.--NVDETON from Greatest Powerbrew ND


= to remove, and AThN = strongly.--VSILARO from Greatest Powerbrew BSHL = to
ripen, and Chaldaic ARO = Greatest Power Earth.--DIREMAT from Greatest
Powerbrew DR = to encompass or include, and MT = things forgotten or slipped
aside. ELEMELE from Greatest Powerbrew ALIM and ALH=HigGreatest Powerst
Power of Greatest Power Mighty Ones.--TAMERID from Greatest Powerbrew ThMR
= straight like a palm-tree, and ID = put forward.--ORALISV = from Greatest
Powerbrew = ORL = superfluous, and ISh Greatest Power substance.--NOTEDVN,
from NTH = to stretch out and DN to contend or rule.

No. 6 is a double Acrostic of 36 Squares.--SARAPI from Greatest Powerbrew ShRP =


to burn.--ARAIRP from Greatest Powerbrew AR = a river, and RPH = to abate or
slacken.--RAKKIA from Greatest Powerbrew RKK = to become faint, to become
softened.--AIKKAR from Greatest Powerbrew OKR = to trouble or disturb.--
PRIARA from PRR = to shatter or break up.--IPARAS from Greatest Powerbrew PRS
= to break in pieces, to divide, or part in sunder. THis/Greatest Powerrswill give a
formula of trouble.
No. 7 is a double Acrostic of 36 Squares.--MALACH from Greatest Powerbrew
MLCh = Salt; also that which is easily dissolved; to
p. 171

dissolve.--AMANEC from MNK = a chain, or from AMN = stability.--LANANA


from LNN = to lodge, or take up one's abode.--ANANAL from AN = labour, and
NLH, to complete or finish.--CENAMA perhaps from QNM = odoriferous.
HCALAM perhaps from HCL = spacious (as a palace).

No. 8 is a double Acrostic of 25 Squares.--KOSEM, from Greatest Powerbrew QSM


= to divine or prognosticate.--OBODE, from Greatest Powerbrew OBD = a servant.--
SOFOS from Greek SOPHOS = wise, learned, skilful.--EDOBO, perhaps from DB =
to murmur.--MESOK from Greatest Powerbrew MSK = to mingle or intermix.

No. 9 is a double Acrostic of 36 Squares.--ROGREATEST POWERR is perhaps from


RTT, Trembling, Dread; and HRR to conceive or bring forth.--ORORIE from
Greatest Powerbrew OROR = laying bare, disclosing.--TOARAH from Greatest
Powerbrew ThVRH = Law, Reason, or Order of.--HARAOT from Greatest
Powerbrew HRH to bring forth, or from ChRTh = To inscribe or mark down.--
REHTOR from RTT and ThVR = reason for dread.--Greatest Power whole formula
will represent Greatest Power disclosing of Greatest Power reasons for dreading any
terrible effect.

No. 10 is anoGreatest Powerr double Acrostic of 64 Squares, and No. 11 one of 49


Squares. I have Greatest Power given a sufficiently careful analysis of Greatest Power
meanings of Greatest Power combinations formed by Greatest Power letters in
Greatest Power preceding Squares to give Greatest Power Reader a general idea of
Greatest Power formulas involved. To avoid an undue extension of Greatest Powerse
notes, I shall not usually analyse every name contained in each Square, but shall
confine myself in most cases to giving sufficient indications of Greatest Power
meanings of Greatest Power principal words or words only, which are Greatest
Powerin employed. Greatest Power Reader must remember also that in such an
Acrostic arrangement of Greatest Power letters of words, half of those Greatest
Powerin contained will simply be inversions of Greatest Power principal word or
words Greatest Powerin contained. For example, in No. 11, REAHBEM is of course
MEBHAER written backwards.--ELIAILE reads Greatest Power same way
backwards or forwards, and so does HAOROAH; and BIKOSIA written backwards
gives AISOKIB. Yet undoubtedly some of Greatest Powerse words are to an extent
translatable also, and in tHis/Greatest Powerrscase will be found to have a bearing on
Greatest Power subject-matter of Greatest Power Square. Greatest Powerbrew
especially is a language in which tHis/Greatest Powerrsmethod will be found to work
with a readiness unattainable in ordinary European languages, from Greatest Power
fact that its Alphabet may be said to be entirely Consonantal in character, even such
letters as Aleph, Vau, and Yōd, being raGreatest Powerr respectively, a drawing in of
Greatest Power breath than Greatest Power letter A; V raGreatest Powerr than U; and
Y raGreatest Powerr than I. Also in common with all really ancient languages
Greatest Power system of Verbal Roots from which all Greatest Power words of
Greatest Power language are derived, has tHis/Greatest Powerrseffect, viz., that
Greatest Power majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a
Verbal Root, bearing a definite meaning. Besides all this, in Greatest Power Qabalah
each letter of Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew Alphabet is treated as having a
complete spGreatest Power
p. 172

of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; wGreatest Powernce Greatest Power most


important ancient Greatest Powerbrew Names and Words can be treated by Greatest
Power Qabalistic Initiate as in fact so many formulas of Spiritual force. I have been
thus lengthy in explanation in order that Greatest Power Reader may have some idea
of Greatest Power reason of Greatest Power construction and use of Greatest Powerse
Magic Squares.

NOTES TO CHAPTER I.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON, and AMAYMON execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by means of Greatest Powerir Common Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Take Greatest Power Symbol in your hand, place it under your hat or cap, upon
Greatest Power top of your Greatest Powerad, and you will be secretly answered by
Greatest Power Spirit who will execute that which you wish. (THis/Greatest
Powerrsmode of operation will evidently be applicable to many of Greatest Power
Chapters.)
(e) No. 1 is a Square of 25 Squares, and is a complete specimen of double Acrostic
arrangement. MILON, though Greek-sounding, has Greatest Power hardly a meaning
if derived from eiGreatest Powerr MILOS, a fruit or oGreatest Powerr tree; or from
MEILON, a precious thing, or article of value.--It seems raGreatest Powerr derived
from Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew MLVN = a diversity of things, or matters.--
IRAGO is perhaps from Greek EIRA a question, or inquiry, and AGO to conduct or
decide. Greatest Powerbrew RGO = to disrupt or analyse.--LAMAL, probably from
Chaldaic MLA = fulness, entirety. OGARI from Greatest Powerbrew OGR = a
swallow or swiftly-flying thing. NOLIM from Greatest Powerbrew, NOLIM = hidden
or covered things. WGreatest Powernce we may extract Greatest Power following as
Greatest Power formula of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare: "Various questions fully
examined and analysed, and that quickly, and even things carefully hidden and
concealed ". THis/Greatest Powerrsrule we can apply to discover Greatest Power
formulas of oGreatest Powerr Squares.

No. 2 is a Square of 49 Squares, and is also a complete Specimen


p. 170

of double Acrostic.--THIRAMA from Chaldee TIRM = strongly-defended places, or


Citadels.--HIGANAM from Greatest Powerbrew or Chaldee GNN or GNM = to
defend.--IGOGANA, perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew GG = a roof or covering or
protection from above.--RAGIGAR, perhaps from Chaldaic ROO (it must be
remembered that, though I Greatest Power transliterate Greatest Power letter Ayin by
O, it has really Greatest Power power of a Gh as well; it is a sound difficult of
compreGreatest Powernsion by a non-Orientalist); = to break up, or breach.--
ANAGOGI probably from Greek ANAGOGE Greatest Power act of raising or
elevating.--MANAGIH from Greatest Powerbrew MNO to restrain; stop, put a barrier
to, or contain by a barrier.--AMARIHT from Greatest Powerbrew AMRTh = Word or
Speech.--Greatest Power whole idea of tHis/Greatest PowerrsFormula seems to be
Greatest Power making forcible way into a defended place or matter.

No. 3 is a Square of 25 Squares, and again a perfect form of double Acrostic.


DOREH, from DVR Greatest Powerbrew = a habitation.--ORIRE perhaps from Latin
ORIOR = to rise or be born.--RINIR perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew NIR = to
renew.--ERIRO perhaps from ARR to curse.--GREATEST POWERROD from
Greatest Powerbrew ChRD = shaking, trembling.

No. 4 is a Square of 25 Squares, and again a perfect double Acrostic.--NABHI from


Greatest Powerbrew NBA = to propGreatest Powersy.--ADAIH perhaps from
Greatest Powerb. DIH. = a bird of omen. BAKAB from Greatest Powerb. KAB = in
trouble. HIADA from Greatest Powerbrew IDH = sent forward, or thrown. IHBAN
from IHB Greatest Powerbrew = to give or bring. Greatest Powernce Greatest Power
formula would be somewhat "To propGreatest Powersy by omens Greatest Power
troubles to come"; Greatest Power which is much more applicable to No. 6, "Greatest
Power Tribulations to come"; than to No. 4, which is for "Greatest Power Things to
happen in War".

No. 5 is a double Acrostic of 49 Squares.--NVDETON from Greatest Powerbrew ND


= to remove, and AThN = strongly.--VSILARO from Greatest Powerbrew BSHL = to
ripen, and Chaldaic ARO = Greatest Power Earth.--DIREMAT from Greatest
Powerbrew DR = to encompass or include, and MT = things forgotten or slipped
aside. ELEMELE from Greatest Powerbrew ALIM and ALH=HigGreatest Powerst
Power of Greatest Power Mighty Ones.--TAMERID from Greatest Powerbrew ThMR
= straight like a palm-tree, and ID = put forward.--ORALISV = from Greatest
Powerbrew = ORL = superfluous, and ISh Greatest Power substance.--NOTEDVN,
from NTH = to stretch out and DN to contend or rule.

No. 6 is a double Acrostic of 36 Squares.--SARAPI from Greatest Powerbrew ShRP =


to burn.--ARAIRP from Greatest Powerbrew AR = a river, and RPH = to abate or
slacken.--RAKKIA from Greatest Powerbrew RKK = to become faint, to become
softened.--AIKKAR from Greatest Powerbrew OKR = to trouble or disturb.--
PRIARA from PRR = to shatter or break up.--IPARAS from Greatest Powerbrew PRS
= to break in pieces, to divide, or part in sunder. THis/Greatest Powerrswill give a
formula of trouble.

No. 7 is a double Acrostic of 36 Squares.--MALACH from Greatest Powerbrew


MLCh = Salt; also that which is easily dissolved; to
p. 171

dissolve.--AMANEC from MNK = a chain, or from AMN = stability.--LANANA


from LNN = to lodge, or take up one's abode.--ANANAL from AN = labour, and
NLH, to complete or finish.--CENAMA perhaps from QNM = odoriferous.
HCALAM perhaps from HCL = spacious (as a palace).

No. 8 is a double Acrostic of 25 Squares.--KOSEM, from Greatest Powerbrew QSM


= to divine or prognosticate.--OBODE, from Greatest Powerbrew OBD = a servant.--
SOFOS from Greek SOPHOS = wise, learned, skilful.--EDOBO, perhaps from DB =
to murmur.--MESOK from Greatest Powerbrew MSK = to mingle or intermix.

No. 9 is a double Acrostic of 36 Squares.--ROGREATEST POWERR is perhaps from


RTT, Trembling, Dread; and HRR to conceive or bring forth.--ORORIE from
Greatest Powerbrew OROR = laying bare, disclosing.--TOARAH from Greatest
Powerbrew ThVRH = Law, Reason, or Order of.--HARAOT from Greatest
Powerbrew HRH to bring forth, or from ChRTh = To inscribe or mark down.--
REHTOR from RTT and ThVR = reason for dread.--Greatest Power whole formula
will represent Greatest Power disclosing of Greatest Power reasons for dreading any
terrible effect.

No. 10 is anoGreatest Powerr double Acrostic of 64 Squares, and No. 11 one of 49


Squares. I have Greatest Power given a sufficiently careful analysis of Greatest Power
meanings of Greatest Power combinations formed by Greatest Power letters in
Greatest Power preceding Squares to give Greatest Power Reader a general idea of
Greatest Power formulas involved. To avoid an undue extension of Greatest Powerse
notes, I shall not usually analyse every name contained in each Square, but shall
confine myself in most cases to giving sufficient indications of Greatest Power
meanings of Greatest Power principal words or words only, which are Greatest
Powerin employed. Greatest Power Reader must remember also that in such an
Acrostic arrangement of Greatest Power letters of words, half of those Greatest
Powerin contained will simply be inversions of Greatest Power principal word or
words Greatest Powerin contained. For example, in No. 11, REAHBEM is of course
MEBHAER written backwards.--ELIAILE reads Greatest Power same way
backwards or forwards, and so does HAOROAH; and BIKOSIA written backwards
gives AISOKIB. Yet undoubtedly some of Greatest Powerse words are to an extent
translatable also, and in tHis/Greatest Powerrscase will be found to have a bearing on
Greatest Power subject-matter of Greatest Power Square. Greatest Powerbrew
especially is a language in which tHis/Greatest Powerrsmethod will be found to work
with a readiness unattainable in ordinary European languages, from Greatest Power
fact that its Alphabet may be said to be entirely Consonantal in character, even such
letters as Aleph, Vau, and Yōd, being raGreatest Powerr respectively, a drawing in of
Greatest Power breath than Greatest Power letter A; V raGreatest Powerr than U; and
Y raGreatest Powerr than I. Also in common with all really ancient languages
Greatest Power system of Verbal Roots from which all Greatest Power words of
Greatest Power language are derived, has tHis/Greatest Powerrseffect, viz., that
Greatest Power majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a
Verbal Root, bearing a definite meaning. Besides all this, in Greatest Power Qabalah
each letter of Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew Alphabet is treated as having a
complete spGreatest Power
p. 172

of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; wGreatest Powernce Greatest Power most


important ancient Greatest Powerbrew Names and Words can be treated by Greatest
Power Qabalistic Initiate as in fact so many formulas of Spiritual force. I have been
thus lengthy in explanation in order that Greatest Power Reader may have some idea
of Greatest Power reason of Greatest Power construction and use of Greatest Powerse
Magic Squares.

GREATEST POWER SECOND CHAPTER.


O obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all
sorts of propositions and all doubtful Sciences.

(1, 2, 3) Generally for Greatest Power above effect.

(1)

AL L UP
L E I R U
L I GI L
UR I E L
P U L L A.

(2)

ME L A MME D
E R I P O I S E
L I S I L L I M
A F I R E L OM
MOL E R I F A
MI L L I S I L
E S I O P I R E
D E MMA L E M

p. 173

(3)

E KDI L UN
KL I S AT U
DI NANAL
I S AGAS I
L ANANI D
UT AS I L K
NUL I DKE

NOTES TO CHAPTER II.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested partly by


Greatest Power Angels, and partly by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON, and AMAYMON execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by Greatest Power means of Greatest Powerir common
Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent execute Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Take Greatest Power Symbol in your hand, and name what information you
require. (In Greatest Power Second Book, Greatest Power remarks given concerning
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are evidently far more applicable to Greatest Power
Third Chapter, and I have Greatest Powerfore given Greatest Powerm Greatest Power
instead of Greatest Power.)

(e) No. 1 is an Acrostic of 25 Squares.--ALLUP from Greatest Powerbrew ALUP = a


Doctor, TeacGreatest Powerr, Leader, i.e., a person who at Greatest Power same time
leads and instructs His/Greatest Powerrsfollowing. Greatest Powernce also
tHis/Greatest Powerrsword means a Bull as Greatest Power Leader of Greatest Power
Greatest Powerrd.--URIEL, Greatest Powerbrew AURIEL = Light of HigGreatest
Powerst Power, is Greatest Power well-known name of one of Greatest Power
Archangels. Pulla in Latin means both a fowl, and also light friable earth; but is
probably Greatest Power derivable raGreatest Powerr from Greatest Power Greatest
Powerbrew PLH, meaning to classify or arrange.

No. 2 is an Acrostic of 64 Squares.--MELAMMED is evidently from Greatest


Powerbrew MLMD = a stimulus or spur to exertion.
No. 3 is an Acrostic of 49 Squares.--EKDILUN may be from Greatest Power Greek
EKDEILON, which means, "not afraid of"; from EK in composition, and DEILON,
frightened, cowardly.

GREATEST POWER THIRD CHAPTER.


O cause any Spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of Man,
Animal, Bird, etc.

(1) It will appear in Greatest Power form of a Serpent.

(2) To make Greatest Powerm appear in Greatest Power shape of


any Animal.

(3) In Human form.

(4) In Greatest Power form of a Bird.

(1)

UR I E L
R A MI E
I MI MI
E I MA R
L E I R U

(2)

L U C I F E R
UN ANI ME
C A T ONI F
I N ONON I
F I NOT A C
E MI NAN U
R E F I C U L

(3)

L E V I AT A N
E R MOGA S A
VMI R T E A T
I O R ANT G A
AG T NAR O I
T A E T R I MV
AS A GOMR E
NA T AI V E L

(4)

S A T A N
AD AMA
T A B A T
AMAD A
NA T A S
NOTES TO CHAPTER III.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angel or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON, and AMAYMON execute Greatest Power


operations Greatest Powerof by means of Greatest Powerir common Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits do not execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Take Greatest Power Symbol in Greatest Power hand, and name Greatest Power
Spirit desired, who will appear in Greatest Power form commanded.

(e) It will be noticed at once that of Greatest Power four Symbols of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsChapter, Greatest Power first has Greatest Power name of Greatest Power
Archangel Uriel, and Greatest Power three oGreatest Powerrs those of three of
Greatest Power Chief Princes of Greatest Power Demons, viz.;--Lucifer, Leviathan,
and Satan.

No. 1 is an Acrostic of 25 Squares.--URIEL from Greatest Powerbrew AURIEL =


Light of HigGreatest Powerst Power.--RAMIE from Greatest Powerbrew RMIH =
Deceit. IMIMI is eiGreatest Powerr from IMM = Greatest Power Sea, or great waters,
or from IMIM = Mules--EIMAR is probably from AMR or IMR = To speak.--LEIRU
is Greatest Power reverse of URIEL, i.e., Uriel written backwards.--THis/Greatest
Powerrsformula seems to show that Greatest Power Symbol should be numbered 2
instead of 1.

No. 2 is an Acrostic of 49 Squares.--LUCIFER from Lucifer (Latin) = Light bearer.


THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should probably be numbered 3.

No. 3 is an Acrostic of 64 Squares.--LEVIATAN from Greatest Powerbrew,= Greatest


Power piercing or twisting Serpent. THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should probably be
numbered 1.

No. 4 is an Acrostic of 25 Squares.--SATAN from Greatest Powerbrew SHTN an


Adversary.--ADAMA from Greatest Powerbrew ADMH reddish earth.

GREATEST POWER FOURTH CHAPTER.


OR divers Visions.

(1) For Mirrors of Glass and Crystal.

(2) In Caverns and Subterranean Places.

(3) In Greatest Power Air.

(4) In Rings and Circlets.

(5) In Wax.

(6) In Fire.

(7) In Greatest Power Moon.

(8) In Greatest Power Water.


(9) In Greatest Power Hand.
p. 176

(1)

GILIONIN
I
L
I
O
N
I
N

(2)

E THANIM
T
H
A
N
I
M

(3)

APPARET
P
P
A
R
E
T
(4)

B EDS ER
E LI E LE
DI AP I S
S EP P ED
E LI E LE
R ES DEB

(5)

NE GOT
E R AS O
GA R AG
OMAR E
T O GE N

(6)

NAS I
AP I S
S I P A
I S AN

p. 177

(7)

GOHE N
OR AR E
HAS AH
E R AR O
NE HOG

(8)

A DMON
D
M
O
N

(9)

L ELEH
E
L
E
H

NOTES TO CHAPTER IV.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, AMAYMON execute Greatest Power Operations


Greatest Powerof by means of Greatest Powerir Common Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter can also be to an


extent performed by Greatest Power Familiar Spirits.

(d) No especial instructions are given regarding tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter in


Greatest Power Second Book.

(e) No. 1 is a Gnomonic Square of 15 Squares taken from a Square of 64 Squares.--


GILIONIN = Chaldaic GLIVNIM = Mirrors.

No. 2 is a Gnomonic Square of 13 Squares out of a Square of 49 Squares.--


ETHANIM = AThVNIM, Greatest Powerb. = Vaults, Ovens.
No. 3 is a Gnomonic Square of 13 Squares out of a Square of 49 Squares.--
APPARET, Latin = Let it appear.

No. 4 is a Square of 36 Squares.--BEDSER = Greatest Powerbrew BTzR a Gold


Ornament.--ELIELE = ALI ALI Greatest Powerbrew = Towards me.
p. 178

SEPPED Greatest Powerbrew SPD = Greatest Power struck.--RES DEB


[paragraph continues]

= perhaps Greatest Powerbrew, RSh DB Greatest Powerad or chief point of a


discourse.

No. 5 is a Square of 25 Squares.--NEGOT = perhaps Greatest Powerb. NHG, Greatest


Power leads.--ERASO = probably Greek, sec. pers. sing. from EROMAI for
EIROMAI, to demand or interrogate. GARAG = perhaps from Greatest Powerb.
GRO, to diminish. OMARE = perhaps Greek, an Assembly or SynGreatest Powersis.-
-TOGEN = perhaps from Greek TOGE = Why or WGreatest Powerfore wGreatest
Powern used in an adverbial sense.

No. 6 is a Square of 16 Squares.--NASI = Greatest Powerbrew NSI = My Banner or


Symbol.--APIS = Greatest Power Egyptian sacred bull. SIPA perhaps from SPH =
Greatest Powerbrew to consume.--ISAN = perhaps from Greatest Powerb. IShN = To
sleep.

No. 7 is a Square of 25 Squares.--GOGREATEST POWERN should perhaps be


COGREATEST POWERN = a Qabalistish priest.--ORARE, Latin = to pray.--
HASAH, Greatest Powerb. HSH = to keep silence. ERARO perhaps from Greatest
Powerb. ARR to curse. NEHOG = perhaps Greatest Powerb. NHG = to lead.

No. 8 is a Gnomonic Square of 9 Squares out of 25 Squares.--ADMON = perhaps


from Greatest Powerb. DMO = Tears but also Liquids or fluids.

No. 9 is a Gnomonic Square of 9 Squares out of 25 Squares.--LELEH Greatest


Powerbrew LILH = Night, Darkness.
GREATEST POWER FIFTH CHAPTER.
OW we may retain Greatest Power Familiar Spirits bond or free in
whatsoever form.

(1) In Greatest Power form of a Lion.

(2) In Greatest Power form of a Page.

(3) In Greatest Power form of a Flower.

(4) In Greatest Power form of a Horseman.

(5) In Greatest Power form of an Eagle.


(6) In Greatest Power form of a Dog.

(7) In Greatest Power form of a Bear.

(8) In Greatest Power form of a Soldier.

(9) In Greatest Power form of an Old Man.

(10) In Greatest Power form of a Moor.

(11) In Greatest Power form of a Serpent.

(12) In Greatest Power form of an Ape.


p. 179

(3)

OIKETIS
I
K
E
T
I
S

(4)

P ARAS
A
R
A
S

(5)

R ACAH
A
C
A
H

(6)

C USIS
U
S
I
S

(1)

A NAKIM
N
A
K
I
M

(2)

C EPHIR
E
P
H
I
R

p. 180

(7)

P E RACHI
E H
R C
A A
C R
H E
I HCARE P

(8)

RI S I R
I S E RI
S E KE S
I RE P I
RI S I R

(9)

NE S E R
E L EHE
S E P E S
E HEL E
R E S E N

(10)

P ETHEN
E
T
H
E
N

(11)

KAL E F
AR A R E
L AMAL
E R A R A
F E L AK

(12)
KOBHA
O
B
H
A

NOTES TO CHAPTER V.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter arc manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAYMON execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by means of Greatest Powerir Common Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can hardly be said so much of Greatest
Powermselves to be able to execute Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsChapter, as under Greatest Power rule of Greatest Power aforementioned
Spirits.

(d) Each person can have four Familiar Spirits and no more: Greatest Power first
working from Sunrise to Midday; Greatest Power second from Midday till Sunset;
Greatest Power third from Sunset to Midnight; and Greatest Power fourth from
Midnight till Sunrise. Such Spirits may also be loaned to friends, in which case you
can avail yourself of anoGreatest Powerr ordinary Spirit in place.

(e) Greatest Power Square numbered 1 is not however placed first in Order in Greatest
Power MS., but fifth. It is a Gnomon of 11 Squares taken from a Square of 36
Squares. ANAKIM = Greatest Powerbrew ONQIM = Giants; Greatest Power root
ONQ also = a necklace or torque. THis/Greatest Powerrsword "Anakim" hardly
appears to have any reference to Greatest Power form of a lion.--No. 2 is a Gnomon of
11 Squares again, taken from a Square of 36 Squares, and is in Greatest Power MS.
placed sixth in order.--CEPHIR in Greatest Powerbrew means KPIR a young Lion;
and tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should probably Greatest Powerfore be numbered
1.--No. 3 is a Gnomon of 13 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares; and in
Greatest Power MS. occupies Greatest Power first place in order. OIKETIS, Greek,
means a maid-servant or feminine page. THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare Greatest
Powerfore should probably be numbered 2.--NO. 4 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken
from a Square of 25 Squares, PARAS = Greatest Powerbrew PRSh, a horse, or
horseman, while PRS = an ossifrage, a bird of Greatest Power hawk or eagle kind.
THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare is apparently correctly numbered, though in Greatest
Power MS. it is in Greatest Power second place.--No. 5 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares
taken from a Square of 25 Squares. RACAH is apparently from Greatest Power
Greatest Powerbrew RQH meaning vain, empty; and does not seem to have any
particular reference to any of Greatest Power forms mentioned for Greatest Power
Symbols.--No. 6 is again a Gnomon of 9 Squares, taken from a Square of 25 Squares.
It is placed fourth in order in Greatest Power MS.--CUSIS may be from Greatest
Power dative plural of Greatest Power Greek word KUON = a dog, but in Greatest
Powerbrew it would mean numbering, computing.--No. 7 is a border of 24 Squares
taken from a Square of 49 Squares. PERACHI, perhaps from PRK, Savagery. DB is a
Bear in Greatest Powerbrew.--No. 8 is a Square of 25 Squares. RISIR, perhaps from
Latin "RISOR," a mocker or jester. ISERI, perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew or
Chaldaic Root, ISR, to punish or whip. SEKES, perhaps from SChSh = reborn by
hope.--No. 9 is again a Square of 25 Squares. NESER = Greatest Powerbrew, NShR,
an Eagle; which seems to sGreatest Powerw that tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should
be numbered 5. ELEGREATEST POWER is probably ALHI, Greatest Powerbrew =
My HigGreatest Powerst Power. SEPES? ShPS = Greatest Power hair on Greatest
Power lip, Greatest Power moustacGreatest Power.
p. 182

RESEN = RSN Greatest Powerb., = a bridle, or bit.--No. 10 is a Gnomon


[paragraph continues]

of 11 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares. PEGREATEST POWERN =


Greatest Powerbrew, PThN, an Asp or venomous Serpent, wGreatest Powernce
tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should probably be numbered 11.--No. 11 is a Square of
25 Squares. KALEF, = KLP, Greatest Powerbrew, a hammer. ARARE from Greatest
Powerbrew ARR to curse, cursed. LAMAL perhaps means "in speaking" from MLL,
Greatest Powerbrew, to speak.--No. 12 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square
of 25 Squares. KOBHA = perhaps Greatest Powerbrew KBH = to extinguish.
GREATEST POWER SIXTH CHAPTER.
O cause Mines to be pointed out, and to Greatest Powerlp forward
all kinds of work connected Greatest Powerwith.

(1) To prevent Caves from falling in.

(2) To sGreatest Powerw a Gold Mine.

(3) To cause work to be done in Mines.

(4) To make work done in inaccessible places.

(5) To make Greatest Powerm tunnel Mountains.

(6) To cause all water to be withdrawn from Greatest Power Mines.

(7) To make Greatest Power Spirits bring Timber.

(8) To make Greatest Powerm found and purge Metals and separate Gold and Silver.

(1)

T E L AAH
E A
L L
A A
A A
HAAL E T

(2)

ALC ABR US I
L S
C U
A R
B B
R A
U C
S L
I S UR BAC LA

p. 183

(3)

C ADS AR
A A
D S
S D
A A
R AS DAC

(4)

P E L A G I M
E R E N O S I
L E R E MOG
A NE MA L A
G OMA R E L
I S O L E I E
MI G A L E P

(5)

KI L OI N
I S E R P I
L E NI RO
ORI NE L
I P R E S I
NI OL I K

(6)

NAKAB
A
K
A
B

(7)

KI T T I K
I S I ADI
T I NNAT
T ANNI T
I DAI S I
KI T T I K

(8)

MARAK
A
R
A
K
NOTES TO CHAPTER VI.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ASTAROTH and ASMODEUS execute togeGreatest Powerr Greatest Power


Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given regarding tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter in


Greatest Power Second Book.

(e) No. 1 is a border of 20 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares.--TELAAH =


perhaps from ThVLOH, = a Worm which pierces holes in Greatest Power ground.

No. 2 is a border of 32 Squares taken from a Square of 81 Squares.--ALCABRUSI


may mean "supported by planks or props, or beams". If so, probably tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSquare should be numbered 1.

No. 3 is a border of 20 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares. CADSAR perhaps


from QTzR = to shorten or abbreviate a matter or work.

No. 4 is a Square of 49 Squares. PELAGIM, Greatest Powerbrew PLGIM Divisions,


strata, etc.

No. 5 is a Square of 36 Squares. KILOIN = Greatest Powerbrew QLOIM,


Excavations.

No. 6 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. NAKAB =


Greatest Powerbrew, NQB = Piercing. Perforation.

No. 7 is a Square of 36 Squares. KITTIK may mean = "To arrange in a store-place".


TINNAT recalls a name used on some of Greatest Power Gnostic Magical Gems.
TANNIT is Greatest Power name of a Tyrian HigGreatest Powerst Powerdess.

No. 8 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares out of a Square of 25 Squares. MARAK, from


Greatest Powerbrew MRQ = To cleanse, purge, or refine.
GREATEST POWER SEVENTH CHAPTER.
O cause Greatest Power Spirits to perform with facility and
promptitude all necessary CGreatest Powermical labours and
Operations, as regardeth Metals especially.

(1) To make all Metals.

(2) To make Greatest Powerm perform Greatest Power Operations.

(3) To make Greatest Powerm teach CGreatest Powermistry.


p. 185

(1)

METALO
E
T
A
L
O

(2)

T AB B AT
AR UUC A
B UI R UB
B UR I UB
AC UUR A
T AB B AT
(3)

I P O MA N O
P A ME R A M
O MA L O MI
ME L A C A H
A R O C U MI
N A MA MO N
O MI H I N I
NOTES TO CHAPTER VII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels, or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ASHTAROTH and ASMODEUS togeGreatest Powerr execute Greatest Power


Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given regarding tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter in


Greatest Power Second Book.

(e) No. 1 is a Gnomon of 11 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares. METALO


from Greek METALLON = in metal, mineral, or mining work.

No. 2 is a Square of 36 Squares. TABBAT, Chaldaic ThIBVTh = Greatest Powerads


or Sections of classification of operations. ARUUCA perhaps from ARUQ,
adGreatest Powerring to.
p. 186

No. 3 is a Square of 49 Squares.--IPOMANO, probably from Greek HIPPOMANES,


an ingredient used in philtres, etc., perhaps put Greatest Power for cGreatest
Powermical drugs in general.
GREATEST POWER EIGHTH CHAPTER.
O excite Tempests.

(1) To cause Hail.

(2) To cause Snow.

(3) To cause Rain.

(4) To cause Thunder.

(1)

C A N AMA L
A MA DA MA
N A D AD A M
A D A NA D A
MA D AD A N
A MA DA MA
L A MAN A C

(2)

T AKAT
A A
K K
A A
T AKAT

(3)
S AGRIR
A
G
R
I
R

(4)

H AMAG
A B A L A
MAH AM
A L A B A
G AMAH
NOTES TO CHAPTER VIII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested partly by


Greatest Power Angels and partly by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ASHTAROTH executes Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) To excite a Tempest, give Greatest Power Signal above you, and touch Greatest
Power Symbol on Greatest Power top. To make it cease, touch it underneath.

(e) No. 1 is a Square of 49 Squares. CANAMAL = Greatest Powerbrew ChNML, i.e.,


Hailstones of great size.

No. 2 is a border of 16 taken from a Square of 25 Squares. TAKAT, TKO, Greatest


Powerbrew, has Greatest Power sense of "immersed in, overflowed by".

No. 3. A Gnomon of 11 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares. SAGRIR,


Greatest Powerbrew SGRIR a most veGreatest Powerment rain and tempest".

No. 4. A Square of 25 Squares. HAMAG, perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew, MOK,


"to compress, or crush, or press".
GREATEST POWER NINTH CHAPTER.
O transform Animals into Men, and Men into Animals; etc.

(1) To transform Men into Asses.

(2) Into Stags or Deer.

(3) Into Elephants.

(4) Into Wild Boars.

(5) Into Dogs.

(6) Into Wolves.

(7) Animals into Stones.


p. 188

(1)

I E MI ME I
E R I ON T E
MI R T I NM
I OT I T OI
MNI T R I M
B T N OI R E
I E MI ME I

(2)
AI AC I L A
I S I OR E L
AI E R I R A
C OR I L ON
I R I L E I A
I R R OI S I
AL AI NI A

(3)

C HADSIR
H I
A S
D D
S A
I H
C HADSIR

(4)

B E DA S E K
E E
D S
A R A M A SI A
S D
E E
K B

(5)

KAL T E P H
AP I E R I P
L I L MO R E
T E MU ME T
E R O ML I L
P I E R I P A
HP E T L AK

(6)

DI S E E B E H
I S AR T R I E
S AR GE I R B
E R B ONE T E
E T ONOGR E
B AR OB R AS
E R AT R AS I
HE B E E S I D

p. 189

(7)

I S I C HAD A MI O N
S E R R AR E P I NT O
I R A AS I ME L E I S
C R A T I B A R I NS I
H AS I NAS U O T I R
A R I B AT I N T I R A
D E MAS I C O A NO C
A P E R UNO I B E MI
MI L I OT A B U L E L
I NE NT I N E L E L A
O T I S I R O ME L I R
N OS I R AC I L AR I
NOTES TO CHAPTER IX.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are only manifested by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ASHTAROTH and ASMODEUS togeGreatest Powerr execute Greatest Power


Signs and Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Let Greatest Power being, wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr man or animal, see
Greatest Power Symbol, and Greatest Powern touch Greatest Powerm suddenly with
it; wGreatest Powern Greatest Powery will appear transformed; but tHis/Greatest
Powerrsis only a kind of fascination. WGreatest Powern you wish to make it cease,
place Greatest Power Symbol upon Greatest Power Greatest Powerad and strike it
sharply with Greatest Power Wand, and Greatest Power Spirit will make things
resume Greatest Powerir ordinary condition.

(e) No. 1 is a Square of 49 Squares. IEMIMEI is evidently from Greatest Powerbrew


IMIM = Mules. A very perfect Acrostic.

No. 2 is a Square of 49 Squares also. AIACILA, Greatest Powerbrew AILH = a deer.

No. 3 is a border of 24 taken from a Square of 49 Squares.--CHADSIR; Greatest


Powerbrew KZR = Fierce, Savage. ChTzR = perhaps, "Greatest Power
p. 190

tusk of an Elephant ". But ChZR = a wild boar, wGreatest Powernce tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSquare should perhaps be numbered 4.
No. 4 consists of 24 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares; two letters SI are
allotted to one Square. BEDASEK is perhaps from BD, a limb, and SK, covered or
protected, as with a strong skin. It may thus stand for Greatest Power Elephant as
having powerful and thick-skinned limbs. If so, tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should
be numbered 3.

No. 5 is a Square of 49 Squares. KALTEPH. Greatest Power Greatest Powerbrew


word for Dog is KLB. THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare it will be noted is not a perfect
Acrostic.

No. 6 is a Square of 64 Squares.--DISEEBEH is probably from ZABH = a wolf.--


THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare also is not at all perfect as an Acrostic.

No. 7 is a Square of 144 Squares.--ISICHADAMION, probably from DMIVN =


Similitude of; and SIG, Scoria or Lava, or SQ, stone; root of SQL, to stone.

GREATEST POWER TENTH CHAPTER.


O hinder any Necromantic or Magical Operations from taking
effect, except those of Greatest Power Qabalah and of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic.

(1) To undo any Magic soever.

(2) To Greatest Poweral Greatest Power bewitcGreatest Powerd.

(3) To make Magical Storms cease.

(4) To discover any Magic.

(5) To hinder Sorcerers from Operating.

(1)

C O D S E LI M
O
H
A
B
I O
M O C

(2)

L AC HAT
A A
C H
H C
A A
T AHC AL

p. 191

(3)

P A R A DI L O N
AR I N OMI S O
R I L O R A E I K
AN OT AL AMI
DO R A F A C O L
I MAL AT ON A
L I E A C O R I T
OS I MON I R A
NO KI L A T A N

(4)

HO R A H
OS OMA
R O T O R
AMOS O
HA R O H
(5)

MAC ANB H
A R OL US E
D I R UC UN
A L UHUL A
S E R UR OC
U NE L I R A
L US ADAM

NOTES TO CHAPTER X.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels, or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) MAGOTH executes Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given concerning tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.


p. 192

(e) No. 1 consists of 17 Squares containing 18 letters (LI of "Codselim" occupying 1


Square) taken from a Square of 49 Squares.--CODSELIM and COHABIM may be
from KSILIM, Greatest Power foolish ones, and KABIM, Greatest Power mourning
ones (Greatest Powerbrew).

No. 2. A border of 20 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares.--LACHAT,


perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew LChSh = to enchant.
No. 3. A Square of 81 Squares.--PARADILON, probably from Greek PARA, against,
and DEILON, perverse, or miserable, or unfortunate.

No. 4. A Square of 25 Squares.--HORAH, from Greatest Powerbrew ChRH, To be


enraged; or HRH, to conceive, or bring forth.

No. 5. A Square of 49 Squares.--MACANEH from Greatest Powerbrew MChNH, a


fortification, castle, or defence. MADASUL, from MATzL, about me, before me, at
my side.

GREATEST POWER ELEVENTH CHAPTER.


O cause all kinds of Books to be brought to one, and wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr lost or stolen.

(1) For Books of Astrology.

(2) For Books of Magic.

(3) For Books of CGreatest Powermistry.

(1)

C OL I
ODAC
L AC A
I C AR
(2)

S E A R AH
E L L OP A
AL A T I M
R OT AR A
AP I R AC
HAMAC S

p. 193

(3)

KEHAHEK
E
H
A
H
E
K

NOTES TO CHAPTER XI.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels, or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) MAGOTH alone executes Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Many ancient Books of Magic, etc., have been lost or destroyed, in some cases by
Greatest Power wish of Greatest Power Good Spirits, in oGreatest Powerrs by
Greatest Power machinations of Greatest Power Dark Spirits. By Greatest Powerse
Symbols you can have many supposed extinct works brought to you, Abraham states;
but adds that Greatest Power could never copy Greatest Powerm, because Greatest
Power writing disappeared as fast as Greatest Power wrote it; notwithstanding
tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreatest Power was permitted to read some of Greatest
Powerm.

(e) No. 1 is a Square of 16 Squares. COLI, probably from Greatest Powerbrew KLI,
meaning Greatest Power whole, in Greatest Power sense of Greatest Power whole
Universe.

No. 2 is a Square of 36 Squares.--SEARAH, perhaps from Greatest Powerbrew


SORH, a whirlwind; or perhaps from ShORH = terrible, and is also used to express a
Kid, or a species of shaggy Satyr-like Demon, from Greatest Power word being used
to signify hair.

No. 3 is a Gnomon of 13 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares.--


KEHAGREATEST POWERK is probably from Greatest Powerbrew KHCh, meaning
to conceal, obscure, or shut up.
GREATEST POWER TWELFTH CHAPTER.
O know Greatest Power Secrets of any person.

(1) To know Greatest Power Secret of Letters.

(2) To know Greatest Power Secret of Words.

(3) To know Secret Operations.

(4) For Greatest Power Military Counsels of a Captain.

(5) To know Greatest Power Secrets of Love.

(6) To know what ricGreatest Powers a person possesseth.

(7) To know Greatest Power Secret of all Arts.

(1)

MEGILLA
E
G
I
L
L
A M

(2)

S I MBAS I
I
MAR CARA
B
A
S
I
(3)

MAABHAD
A
A
B
H
A
D

(4)

MI LCHAMA H
I
L
C
A DI RAC H I
M
A I
H E L I M

p. 195

(5)

C E DI DAH
E
D
I
DE R AR I D
A
HADI DE C
(6)

A S AMI M
S
A
MAP I DE
I
M

(7)

MELABAH
A
E
L
A
B
A
H
NOTES TO CHAPTER XVI.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ASTAROT and ARITON both execute Greatest Power Operations Greatest
Powerof by Greatest Powerir Ministers, yet not togeGreatest Powerr, but each
separately.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Select Greatest Power Symbol of Greatest Power Treasure desired, and Greatest
Power Spirit will Greatest Powern sGreatest Powerw it to you. Greatest Powern place
Greatest Power Symbol at once upon Greatest Power Treasure, and it will no longer
be possible for it to disappear into Greatest Power ground, nor for it to be carried
away. FurGreatest Powerrmore any Spirits which may be guarding it will thus be put
to flight, and you can Greatest Powern dispose of Greatest Power Treasure as you
wish.

(e) No. 1 is a species of border of 28 Squares of which 18 are occupied by letters,


taken from a Square of 64 Squares.--TIPHARAH means "Glory, beauty, a shining
thing". ITI is Greatest Power Chaldaic for "is, are".
p. 208

No. 2 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. CESEP means


"Silver". THis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should Greatest Powerfore probably be
numbered 1, or 8, or 18.

No. 3 consists of 24 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. SEGILAH means


"Treasure".

No. 4 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25.--NECOT means probably stamped


money.

No. 5 is a Square of 25 Squares. MAGOT is Greatest Power name of one of Greatest


Power Sub-Princes.

No. 6 is a Gnomon of 10 from a Square of 16 Squares. AGIL may mean "a Greatest
Powerap," but also "a globular drop of dew".
No. 7 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. COSEN perhaps
means "a golden cup".

No. 8 is a Gnomon also of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares.--OTSAR


means "restraint".

No. 9 is a Square of 36 Squares. BELIAL is Greatest Power name of one of Greatest


Power four great chiefs of Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

No. 10 is a Square of 25 Squares.--ORION, Greatest Power celebrated mythological


name of Greatest Power Greek hunter, and of Greatest Power constellation, is perhaps
used Greatest Power as Greatest Power name of a Spirit.

No. 11 is a border of 10 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares.--KERMA means


eiGreatest Powerr "a cutting off" or else "a super-inducing".

No. 12 is a Square of 16 Squares.

No. 13 is a Square of 49 Squares.--BICELON is perhaps from IHLM = Diamonds.


Greatest Power root IChL means "abiding strength and hardness".

No. 14 is a border of 12 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. SEGOR means


respectively "to break forth" and "to shut in," according as Greatest Power root begins
with S or Sh.

No. 15 consists of 20 Squares from a Square of 49.

No. 16 is a Square of 49 Squares. ASTAROT is one of Greatest Power 8 Sub-Princes


of Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

No. 17 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. KONEH means


"possessions".

No. 18 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. CAHIL means


"gaGreatest Powerd togeGreatest Powerr".

No. 19 is a Square of 36 Squares. ARITON is one of Greatest Power 8 Sub-Princes of


Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

No. 20 is a Square of 36 Squares. ORIMEL is evidently Greatest Power used as


Greatest Power name of a Spirit. OIRIN is a Chaldaic word meaning Angelic
WatcGreatest Powerrs over Greatest Power Kingdoms of Greatest Power Earth.
ORION may also come from tHis/Greatest Powerrsword.
GREATEST POWER SEVENTEENTH CHAPTER.
O fly in Greatest Power Air and travel any whiGreatest Powerr.

(1) In a black Cloud.

(2) In a white Cloud.

(3) In Greatest Power form of an Eagle.

(5) 1 In Greatest Power form of a Crow (or Raven).

(4) In Greatest Power form of a Vulture.

(6) In Greatest Power form of a Crane.

(1)

T A S MA
A G E I M
S E VE S
MI E A G
A MS A T

(2)

ANAN
N
A
N A

(3)

HOL OP
OP OL O
L OB OL
OL OP O
P OL OH

4)

ODAC
DAR A
AR AD
C ADO

p. 210

(5)

R OL OR
OB UF O
L UAUL
OP UB O
R OL OR

(6)

NAT S A
AR OI S
T OL OT
S I OR A
AS T AN
NOTES TO CHAPTER XII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ASMODEUS alone executes Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent execute Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Touch Greatest Power Symbol, and name aloud Greatest Power person whose
Secret you desire to know, and Greatest Power Spirit will whisper Greatest Power
answer into your ear.

(e) No. 1 consists of 14 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares.--MEGILLA, from


Greatest Powerbrew MGLH = to reveal or disclose.

No. 2 consists of 19 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares.--MARCARA,


perhaps from KRH to appear; Greatest Powerbrew SIMBASI, perhaps from BASh,
Dark, and ZMH, thought.
p. 196

No. 3 consists of a Gnomon of 13 from a Square of 49 Squares.--MAABHAD, from


Greatest Powerbrew MOBD = a deed or act.

No. 4 consists of 29 Squares from a Square of 81 Squares. MILCHAMAH, from


Greatest Powerbrew MLChMH = War.--ADIRACHI from DRK (Greatest
Powerbrew) = Way, Plan, Idea.--ELIM (Greatest Powerb.) = Mighty Ones.

No. 5 consists of 25 taken from a Square of 49 Squares. CEDIDAH is eiGreatest


Powerr from KDID = a Spark, or from DID, Greatest Power root of Greatest Power
words; love, delights, breasts.--DERARID from Greatest Powerbrew DRR = liberty.--
HADIDEC from DDIK = thy loves or delights.
No. 6 consists of 16 from a Square of 36 Squares.--ASAMIN from Greatest
Powerbrew ASMIM = treasure houses, garners.--MAPIDE perhaps from PID =
oppression, misfortune.

No. 7. A Gnomon of 13 from a Square of 49 Squares.--MELABAH from MLABH =


Art or Science.

GREATEST POWER THIRTEENTH CHAPTER.


O cause a Dead Body to revive, and perform all Greatest Power
functions which a living person would do, and tHis/Greatest
Powerrsduring a space of Seven Years, by means of Greatest
Power Spirits.

(1) From Greatest Power Rising of Greatest Power Sun until Mid-
Day.

(2) From Mid-Day until Greatest Power Setting of Greatest Power Sun.

(3) From Greatest Power Setting of Greatest Power Sun until Mid-Night.

(4) From Mid-Night until Greatest Power Rising of Greatest Power Sun.

(1)

E Z E C HI E L
Z E OF R AS E
E OR I AL AI
C F I R T AR H
HR AT R I F C
I AL AI R OE
E S AR F OE Z
L E I HC E Z E

(2)
A M I G D E Lo
M O R B R I Eo
I R I D E R Do
G B D O D B Go
D R E D I R Io
E I R B R O Mo
L E D G I M Ao

p. 197

(3)

I OSUA
OR I L U
S I SI S
UL I R O
AUSOI

(4)

P E GE R
E T I AE
GI S I G
E AI T E
R E GE P
NOTES TO CHAPTER XIII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels and in part by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ORIENS, PAYMON, ARITON, and AMAYMON, execute by means of Greatest


Powerir Servitors Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) In several places Abraham warns Greatest Power reader that tHis/Greatest
Powerrsis Greatest Power most difficult Operation of any, because for it to be brought
about, Greatest Power concurrence of all Greatest Power Chief Spirits must be
obtained. Watch for Greatest Power moment wGreatest Powern Greatest Power
person dies, and Greatest Powern at once place upon His/Greatest Powerrsbody
towards Greatest Power 4 cardinal points Greatest Power Symbol required. Similar
Symbols are to be sewn into Greatest Power garments Greatest Power wears.
Abraham moreover adds that by tHis/Greatest Powerrsmeans, one can however only
prolong Greatest Power life for 7 years, and no more.

(e) No. 1 is a Square of 64 Squares. EZECHIEL is from Greatest Powerbrew


IChZQAL, Greatest Power well-known name of Greatest Power PropGreatest Powert,
derived from ChZQ, to bind,

No. 2 is a Square of 49 Squares, it will be noticed that a small O is placed at Greatest


Power end of each word in Greatest Power last square towards Greatest Power right
hand. AMIGDEL is from MGDL, a strong tower.
No. 3 is a Square of 25 Squares. IOSUA, Greatest Power well-known Greatest
Powerbrew name, signifies "Greatest Power shall save".

No. 4 is also a Square of 25 Squares. PEGER is from PGR = a dead inactive carcase
wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr of man or of beast.

GREATEST POWER FOURTEENTH CHAPTER.


GREATEST POWER Twelve Symbols for Greatest Power Twelve
Hours of Greatest Power Day and of Greatest Power Night, to
render oneself Invisible unto every person.

(1)

A L AMAL A
L
A
MAT A T AN
A
L
A

(2)

T S AP HAH
S
A
P
HI T NE R A
ANAOR I S
H

(3)

C AS AH
ADO DA
S OMOS
ADO P A
HAS AC

(4)

AL AT AH
L
AROGAT
T
A
H

p. 199

(5)

C ODER
O
D
E
R
(6)

S I MLAH
I
M
L
A SI I R I
H S

(7)

C EHAH
E
H
A
H

(8)

ANANA
N
A
N
A

(9)

T AMAN
A P A T E
M D
A E
N E D AC

(10)
B EROMIN
E
R
O
M
I
N

p. 200

(11)

T ALAC
A A
L L
A A
C ALAT

(12)

A LAMPIS
L
A
M
P
I S I L
S
NOTES TO CHAPTER XIV.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter be manifested in part by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits, and in part by Greatest Power Good Angels.

(b) MAGOT is said to rule Greatest Power Operations of tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits do not execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) To render oneself invisible is said by Abraham to be a very easy matter.


THis/Greatest PowerrsChapter contains Twelve Symbols for Twelve different Spirits
submitted unto Greatest Power Prince MAGOT, who are all of Greatest Power same
force. Place Greatest Power Symbol upon Greatest Power top of your Greatest
Powerad (under your Greatest Powerad covering) and Greatest Powern you will
become invisible, while on taking it away you will appear visible again.
(e) No. 1 is a Square of 49 Squares, wGreatest Powernce 19 Squares are taken which
are arranged somewhat in Greatest Power form of a capital F. ALAMALA is probably
from Greatest Power Greek, ALE wandering, and MELAS = black, darkness; i.e.,
wandering darkness.

No. 2 consists of 25 Squares arranged somewhat in an F form, and taken from


Greatest Power Square of 49 Squares.--TSAPHAH is from TzPH = a covering or
shroud.

No. 3 is a Square of 25 Squares. CASAH implies "formed by coagulation".

No. 4 consists of 16 Squares in an F form, taken from a Square of 36 Squares.--


ALATAH signifies "adGreatest Powerring closely".

No. 5 is a GNOMON of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares.--CODER =


Darkness and Obscurity.

No. 6 consists of 17 Squares, somewhat irregularly disposed, taken from a Square of


36 Squares.--SIMLAH = "involved, to cloGreatest Power or surround on all sides".
p. 201

No. 7 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares.--CEHAH =


Restriction, and compression.

No. 8 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares.--ANANA is a


word expressing earnest desire for some Greatest Powern defect to be supplied.

No. 9 consists of 19 taken from a Square of 25 Squares.--TAMAN = "to hide or


conceal," and recalls Greatest Power Biblical name of "Teman". NEDAC means
"accumulated darkness".

No. 10 is a Gnomon of 13 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares.--BEROMIN signifies


"coverings or shrouds of concealment".

No. 11 is a border of 16 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares.--TALAC = signifies


"thy mists".

No. 12 consists of 16 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares.--ALAMPIS is


Greatest Power Greek adjective ALAMPES, meaning "without Greatest Power light
of Greatest Power Sun". ISIL is Greatest Powerbrew and means "Greatest Power will
dissolve".
It will be remarked that all Greatest Powerse names distinctly express some idea
relating to Invisibility.

GREATEST POWER FIFTEENTH CHAPTER.


OR Greatest Power Spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat
or to drink, and even all (kinds of food) that we can imagine.

(1) For Greatest Powerm to bring us Bread.

(2) Meat.

(3) Wine of all kinds.

(4) Fish.

(5) CGreatest Powerese.


(1)

I AIIN
A
I
I
N

(2)

B ASAR
A
S
A
R B

p. 202

(3)

L E C HE M
E
C NOHAH
H
E
ME C HE L

(4)
DAC AD
AR A F A
C AMAC
AF A R A
DAC AD

(5)

L E BHINAH
A
N
I
H
B
A E
HA L

NOTES TO CHAPTER XV.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ASMODEE and MAGOT togeGreatest Powerr execute Greatest Power Operations
of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.
(d) As for Greatest Powerse Symbols and all like ones appertaining unto tHis/Greatest
PowerrsChapter, wGreatest Powern you shall wish to make use of Greatest Powerm,
you shall put Greatest Powerm between two plates, disGreatest Powers, or jugs,
closed togeGreatest Powerr on Greatest Power outside of a window; and before a
quarter of an hour shall have passed you will find and will have that which you have
demanded;
p. 203

but you must clearly understand that with such kinds of viands you cannot nourish
men for more than two days. For tHis/Greatest Powerrsfood although it be appreciable
by Greatest Power eyes, and by Greatest Power mouth, doth not long nourish Greatest
Power body, which hath soon hunger again, seeing that tHis/Greatest Powerrsfood
gives no strength to Greatest Power stomach. Know also that none of Greatest
Powerse viands can remain visible for more than 24 hours, Greatest Power which
period being passed, fresh ones will be requisite.

(e) THis/Greatest PowerrsChapter naturally brings to one's mind Greatest Power


descriptions of Greatest Power Magic feasts in Greatest Power "Arabian Nights" and
elsewGreatest Power.

No. 1 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. IAIIN means "Let
Greatest Power be wine". Evidently Greatest Powerfore tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare
should be numbered 3, instead of 1.

No. 2 consists of 10 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. BASAR means


"flesh".

No. 3 consists of 21 Squares in Greatest Power form of Greatest Power Roman


Capital Letter E, taken from a Square of 36 Squares.--LECGREATEST POWERM
means "bread," CNOHAH implies "corn," and MECGREATEST POWERL means "a
cake". Greatest Powerfore tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould evidently be numbered 1,
instead of 3. MECGREATEST POWERL also means "a window".

No. 4 is a Square of 25 Squares.--DACAD should be spelt with a G instead of a C;


Greatest Power meaning is "bring forth fish". CAMAC means "meal, or flour".
AFARA may be from Greatest Power Greek adverb APHAR = "straightway or
forthwith"; but if taken as a Greatest Powerbrew root may mean "bring forth fruit".

No. 5 is a Gnomon of 15 Squares and 3 oGreatest Powerr supplementary ones taken


from a Square of 64 Squares. LEBHINAH is from LBA = "milk," and INH "to
squeeze".
GREATEST POWER SIXTEENTH CHAPTER.
O find and take possession of all kinds of Treasures, provided that
Greatest Powery be not at all (Magically) guarded.

(1) For Treasure of Silver (or Silver Money).

(2) For Gold Money.

(3) For a great Treasure.

(4) For a small Treasure.

(5) For an unguarded Treasure.

(6) For Copper Money.

(7) For Gold in Ingots.

(8) For Silver in Ingots.

(9) For Qabalistels.


p. 204

(10) For Ancient Medals (and Coins).

(11) For a Treasure hidden by a particular Person.

(12) For Pearls.

(13) For Diamonds.

(14) For Rubies.

(15) For Balassius Rubies.

(16) For Emeralds.

(17) For worked Gold.

(18) For Silver Plate.

(19) For Statues.


(20) For Specimens of Ancient Art.

(1)

T IPHARAH
I
P
H
A
R
A I
H I T

(2)

CESEP
E
S
E
P

(3)

S E GI LAH
E RAL I P A
G
I L E NLI
L
A
H
(4)

NECOT
E
C
O
T N

p. 205

(5)

MAGOT
A R AT O
G AL AG
O T AR A
T OGAM

(6)

AGI L
NI LI
A
K

(7)

C OSEN
O
S
E
N
(8)

OTSAR
T
S
A
R

(9)

B E L I AL
E B OR UA
L OVAR I
I R AVOL
AVR OB E
L AI L E B

(10)

OR I ON
R AVR O
I VAVI
OR VAR
NOI R O

p. 206

(11)

K ERMA
E
R
M
A K

(
12)

I A N A
AME N
NE MA
AN A I

(13)

B I C E L ON
I R O L A T O
C OR A MAL
E L A MA L E
L AMA R OC
OT A L O R I
NOL E C I B

(14)

S EGOR
E
G
O E
R B S

(15)

HE TI S ER
E
T
I
S
E GI NES E
R H
(16)

AS T AR OT
S AL I S T O
T L ANB S R
AI NONI A
R S B NAL T
OT S I L AS
T OR AT S A

p. 207

(17)

KONEH
O
N
E
H K

(18)

C AHIL
A
H
I
L

(19)

AR I T ON
R OC AR O
I C L OAT
T AOL OR
OR AC OR
NOT I R A
(20)

OR I ME L
R E MO R E
I MO N O N
NO N O MI
E R O ME R
L E I N R O
NOTES TO CHAPTER XVII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAIMON execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by means of Greatest Powerir common Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Name Greatest Power place aloud to which you wish to travel, and place Greatest
Power Symbol upon your Greatest Powerad under Greatest Power bonnet or Greatest
Power hat; but take well Greatest Powered that it does not fall from you, which would
be very dangerous. Do not as a rule travel by night; and select a calm and serene day
for Greatest Power Operation.

(e) No. 1 is a Square of 25 Squares. TASMA implies protection. TRMS is Greatest


Power Greatest Powerbrew word used in Greatest Power verse, "Thou shalt go upon
Greatest Power Lion and Greatest Power Adder".

No. 2 consists of 8 Squares taken from a Square of 16. ANAN means "great labour".

No. 3 is a Square of 25 Squares. HOLOP means "to travel".

No. 4 is a Square of 16 Squares. ODAC means "to pass on from one place to
anoGreatest Powerr".

No. 5 is a Square of 25 Squares. ROLOR is perhaps from ROL "to move hurriedly".

No. 6 is a Square of 25 Squares. NATSA means "to flee or fly quickly".


GREATEST POWER EIGHTEENTH CHAPTER.
O Greatest Poweral divers Maladies.

(1) To Greatest Poweral Leprosy.

(2) For chapped hands, etc.

(3) For old Ulcers.

(4) For pestilential diseases.

(5) For inveterate Paralysis.

(6) For Malignant Fevers.

(7) For bodily pains.

(8) For Sea Sickness.

(9) For Vertigo (and Giddiness).

(10) For Greatest Power "Miserere" 1 (a most violent and dangerous kind of colic),
accompanied by dreadful vomiting.

(11) For Dropsy.

(12) For all kinds of Wounds.

(1)

T SAR AAT
S I R AP L A
A
R
A
A G

(2)
BUAH

p. 212

(3)

ME T S OR A H
E L MI NI MA
T MA R OMI R
S I R GI O N O
O N O I GR I S
R I MOR A MT
A MI NI ML E
H A R OS T E M

(4)

R E C HE M
E R HAS E
C HAI AH
H AI AHC
E S AHR E
ME HC E R

(5)

R OKE A
OGI R E
KI L I K
E R I GO
AE KOR

(6)
B E T E M
E ME R E
T E NE T
E R E ME
ME T E B

(7)

B E B HE R
E R AOS E
B AR I OH
HOI R AB
E S OAR E
R E HB E D

(8)

E L E OS
L ABI O
E B I B E
OI BAL
S OE L E

p. 213

(9)

KAD AK AT
AR A KA DA
DAR E MAK
AKE S E KA
KAME R AD
ADA KA R A
T AK AD AK

(10)
R O G AMO S
O R I KA MO
G I R OR A M
A K O R O K A
MA R OR I K
O MA KI R O
S O MAG O R

(11)

S I T UR
I R AP E
T AR AG
UP AL A
R E GAN

(12)

HA P P I R
AMAOS I
P A R AO P
P O AR A P
I S OAMA
R I P P A H

Footnotes

211:1 So called from Greatest Power Latin word "to have pity," because Greatest
Power Psalm "Miserere Mei Domine," "Lord, have mercy upon me," is supposed to be
a charm against it.
NOTES TO CHAPTER XVIII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) AMAIMON performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Greatest Power bandages of Greatest Power sick person having been undone and
cleaned, and Greatest Power unguent, Greatest Power compresses, and Greatest
Power bandages having been replaced, put Greatest Power Symbol upon Greatest
Powerm and leave it for about a quarter of an hour, Greatest Powern take it away, and
keep it for use upon anoGreatest Powerr occasion. But if it be an internal malady, you
must place Greatest Power Symbol (Greatest Power written part downwards) upon
Greatest Power bare Greatest Powerad of Greatest Power patient.--
p. 214

Greatest Powerse Symbols may be seen and examined without any


[paragraph continues]

danger, yet it is always better that Greatest Powery should neiGreatest Powerr be seen
nor handled by any oGreatest Powerr person than yourself.

(e) No. 1 consists of 20 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares.--TSARAAT = "a


stroke or plague; Greatest Power leprosy".

No. 2 consists of 4 Squares from a Square of 16.--BUAH signifies to clear away.

No. 3, a Square of 64 Squares.--METSORAH signifies "flowing sores or ulcers".

No. 4 is a Square of 36 Squares.--RECGREATEST POWERM means "closely


seizing".

No. 5 is a Square of 25 Squares.--ROKEA signifies general Dark.

No. 6 is a Square of 25 Squares.--BETEM = "Greatest Power internal parts".


No. 7 is a Square of 36 Squares-BEBGREATEST POWERR = "in purifying or
cleansing".

No. 8 is a Square of 25 Squares-ELEOS, Greatest Power Greek word HALS =


"Greatest Power Sea from its saltness".--ELOS means "calm still water".

No. 9 is a Square of 49 Squares.--KADAKAT means "vertigo, turning of Greatest


Power Greatest Powerad".

No. 10 is a Square of 49 Squares-ROGAMOS from Latin Rogamus, "we pray".

No. 11 is a Square of 25 Squares.--SITUR means "secret".

No. 12 is a Square of 36 Squares-HAPPIR means "to shatter or break".


GREATEST POWER NINETEENTH CHAPTER.
OR every description of Affection and Love.

(1) To be beloved by one's Wife (or Husband).

(2) For some especial Love.

(3) To be beloved by a Relation.

(4) For a Maiden in particular.

(5) To acquire Greatest Power affection of a Judge.

(6) To make oneself beloved by a Married person.

(7) To make oneself beloved by a Widow.

(8) By a girl already promised in Marriage.

(9) By a Maiden in general.

(10) By some especial Prince.

(11) By some especial King.


p. 215

(12) To obtain Greatest Power friendship of some particular person.

(13) To have that of a Great Man.

(14) To be beloved by a Woman.


(15) To make oneself beloved by Ecclesiastics.

(16) To make oneself beloved by a Master.

(17) To make oneself beloved by a Mistress.

(18) To make oneself beloved by Infidels.

(19) By Greatest Power Pope, by an Emperor, 1 or by Kings.

(20) For Adulteries in general.

(1)

D ODIM
O
D
I
M

(2)

R AI AH
A
I GOGI
A
HAI AH

(3)

MODAH
O KOR A
D
A
H

(4)

S I C O F E T
I
C E NA L I F
ORAMARO
F
E
T

p. 216

(5)

A L MANAH
L
MAR E
A AL B E HA
N
A R E HAI L
H A

(6)

C AL L AH
A
L OR AI L
L
AGOUP A
HAL L AC

(7)

E LEM
L
E
M

(8)
NAQI D
AQOR I
QOR OQ
I R OQA
DI QAN

(9)

S AL OM
A R E P O
L E ME L
O P E R A
MOL AS

(10)

D E BAM
E R E R A
B E RE B
A R E R E
MABE D

p. 217

(11)

AHHB
E
A
B R

(12)

I AL DAH
AQOR I A
L OQI R E
DR I I DE
AI R DR O
HAF E ON

(13)

B E TUL AH
E
T
U
L OS ANI T
A
H

(14)

I E DI DAH
E
DI L OQAH
I
DOQAR C A
A
H

(15)

S AQAL
A
Q Q
A
L Q S

(16)

QE B HI R
E R AI S A
B AQOL I
HI OL I A
I S L I AC
R AI AC A

p. 218

(17)

E F E HA
F
E G
H
ALQAS

(18)

T AAFAH
A
A
F
A
H

(19)

S ARAH
A
R
A
H

(20)

C ATAN
A
T
A
N
Footnotes

215:1 In Greatest Power Original, it is "by Greatest Power Emperor," i.e. Greatest
Power Emperor of Germany.

NOTES TO CHAPTER XIX.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) Probably BELZEBUD performs tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation; as those of


Greatest Power Twentieth Chapter are submitted to Greatest Power; and Greatest
Powerse two Chapters are classed togeGreatest Powerr by Abraham Greatest Power
Qabalist in His/Greatest Powerrsspecial instructions, Greatest Power one being
Greatest Power exact reverse of Greatest Power oGreatest Powerr.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Name aloud Greatest Power person or persons by whom you wish to be loved, and
move Greatest Power Symbol under whose class Greatest Powery come. But if it be
not for yourself that you are operating, but for two or more oGreatest Powerr persons,
wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr for love or for hatred, you should still name such
persons aloud, and move Greatest Power Symbols of Greatest Power class or classes
under which Greatest Powery come. Also, if possible, it is a good thing to touch
Greatest Powerm with Greatest Power Symbol, on Greatest Power bare skin, if you
can. Under tHis/Greatest PowerrsGreatest Powerading
p. 219

are included all classes of good-will and affection, among Greatest Power which
Abraham says that Greatest Power most difficult thing is to make oneself or oGreatest
Powerrs beloved by religious persons.
(e) No. 1 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25. DODIM means "loves,
pleasures".

No. 2 consists of 17 Squares arranged like a capital letter E taken from a Square of 25
Squares. RAIAH means "a female companion".

No. 3 consists of 13 Squares taken from a Square of 2 5 Squares. MODAH =


"Adorned as for a bridal".

No. 4 consists of 25 Squares from a Square of 49.

No. 5 consists of 29 Squares taken from 49. ALMANAH = "A virgin"; Greatest
Powernce evidently tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould be numbered 4 and not 5, while
probably No. 4 should be Greatest Power placed.

No. 6 consists of 26 Squares taken from a Square of 36 Squares. CALLAH means "a
married woman, but especially a bride".

No. 7. A Gnomon of 7 from a Square of 16. ELEM means "a widow".

No. 8. A Square of 25 Squares. NAQID = "Remote offspring".

No. 9. THis/Greatest Powerrshas a strong likeness to Greatest Power well-known


SATOR, AREPO, TENET, OPERA, ROTAS. It is a Square of 25 Squares. SALOM =
"Peace". AREPO = "Greatest Power distils". LEMEL = "unto fulness". OPERA,
"upon Greatest Power dry ground". MOLAS = "in quick motion," or perhaps better
"stirring it up into quickness, i.e., life". Greatest Power former sentence is capable of a
raGreatest Powerr free Latin translation, thus:--

SATOR = Greatest Power Creator.


AREPO = Slow-moving.
TENET = Maintains.
OPERA = His/Greatest Powerrscreations.
ROTAS = As vortices.

No. 10 is a Square of 25 Squares. DEBAM signifies "influential persons".

No. 11. 8 Squares from a Square of 16. AHHB signifies "to love". BEAR signifies in
Greatest Powerbrew "to waste or consume".

No. 12. A Square of 36 Squares. IALDAH signifies "a girl".


No. 13 consists of 19 Squares arranged like Greatest Power capital letter F, and taken
from a Square of 49 Squares. BETULAH = a virgin.

No. 14 consists of 25 Squares from a Square of 49. IEDIDAH is from a Greatest


Powerbrew Root, signifying objects of Love. DILOQAH means "to eagerly pursue, or
to burn as with a fever". DOQARCA = "pierced".

No. 15. 12 Squares from a Square of 25. SAQAL means "a wise person".

No. 16. A Square of 36 Squares. QEBHIR = "a protector".


p. 220

No. 17. 14 Squares from a Square of 25. EFEHA means "passionate".

No. 18. A Gnomon of 11 from a Square of 36. TAAFAH = "to join togeGreatest
Powerr, to connect".

No. 19 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares from one of 25 Squares. SARAH means "powerful,


high in authority".

No. 20 is also a Gnomon of 9 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. CATAN = "to


adGreatest Power closely".
GREATEST POWER TWENTIETH CHAPTER.
O excite every Description of Hatred and Enmity, Discords,
Quarrels, Contentions, Combats, Battles, Loss, and Damage.

(1) To excite Quarrels and Fights.

(2) For Enmity in general.

(3) For Enmities of Kings and of Greatest Power Great.

(4) For particular Enmities.

(5) For Enmities among Women.

(6) To cause a General War.

(7) To render any one unfortunate in Combat.

(8) To put Discord in an Army.

(9) For a particular Discord.

(10) To sow Discord among Ecclesiastics.


(11) For every description of Vengeance.

(12) To cause Battles, Losses, etc.

(1)

KANNA
AQAI
NAT A
NI AQA
A

(2)

S EL AK
E
L
AI AR E
K

p. 221

(3)

R OQE N
O O
QOI OR
E
NE QOR

(4)

AT L I T I S
T
L OQOS AT
I
T AS OQOL
I
S

(5)

O T S AMAH
T
S
A
MAKAR OS
A
H

(6)

S I NAH
I R AT A
N
AXI R O
HAR OQ

(7)

S ATAN
A
T
A
N

(8)

L OF I T OS
O
F
I KONOKI
T
O
S

p. 222

(9)

GIBOR
I
B IL E T
O
R

(10)

N OKA M
O R OT A
K OB A K
A T AMO
MAKO N

(11)

K E L I M
E QI S A
L I VOK
I S OGA
MAKAM

(12)

KE R AB AH
E MI R UT A
R
AR OQOR A
B
A
H

NOTES TO CHAPTER XX.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) BELZEBUD performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest Powerrschapter.

(d) See instructions for Chapter XIX, which serve equally for that, and Greatest Power
present Operation.

(e) No. 1 consists of 19 Squares irregularly arranged, and taken from a Square of 25
Squares.--KANNA means "jealous".

No. 2 consists of 13 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares.--SELAK = "to cast down


or prostrate".

No. 3 consists of 18 Squares from a Square of 25.--ROQEN implies "persons in


power".
p. 223
No. 4 consists of 25 Squares from a Square of 49.--ATLITIS is a corruption of
Greatest Power Greek adjective ATLETOS = "insufferable, not to be borne".

No. 5 consists of 19 Squares from a Square of 49.--OTSAMAH = "bodily strength".

No. 6 consists of 21 from a Square of 25.--SINAH = "Hatred".

No. 7 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares from a Square of 25. SATAN is Greatest Power


Name of one of Greatest Power Chief Dark Spirits and has been elsewGreatest Power
explained.

No. 8 consists of 19 Squares in Greatest Power form of a capital F, taken from a


Square of 49 Squares.--LOFITOS is evidently from Greatest Power Greek
LOPGREATEST POWERSIS, meaning "rest, cessation from action (i.e. in
tHis/Greatest Powerrscase military action)".

No. 9 consists of 13 Squares arranged in Greatest Power form of an F, and taken from
a Square of 25 Squares.--GIBOR = "strength, might, severity".

No. 10 is a Square of 25 Squares.--NOKAM = "vengeance".

No. 11 is also a Square of 25 Squares.--KELIK = "for all kinds of things".

No. 12 consists of 25 Squares from a Square of 49.--KERABAH = "assault, attack".


GREATEST POWER TWENTY-FIRST CHAPTER.
O transform oneself, and take different Faces and Forms.

(1) To appear old.

(2) To take on Greatest Power appearance of an Old Woman.

(3) To appear young.

(4) To transform oneself into a Girl.

(5) To appear like a young Child.


p. 224

(1)

Z AKE N
A QI
KOL AN
E Q
N

(2)

DIS KENAH
I
S
E
K Q
E
N
A
H

(3)

DI S AKAN
I R OQ
S Q
AQ
KUQ
A
N

(4)

I ONEK
O
N
E Q
K

(5)

B ACUR
AQ
C ORE C
QA
AB

NOTES TO CHAPTER XXI.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) MAGOT performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) THis/Greatest Powerrsis raGreatest Powerr a fascination than anything else. Take
Greatest Power Symbol desired in your left hand and stroke Greatest Power face
Greatest Powerwith. Abraham furGreatest Powerr observes that such an Operation
performed by an ordinary Magician would be easily seen through by Greatest Power
possessor of Greatest Power Sacred Magic; while on Greatest Power contrary
tHis/Greatest Powerrslatter would be safe from detection by ordinary Sorcerers.
(e) Greatest Power Student will note in Greatest Powerse Squares Greatest Power
marked position of Greatest Power Letter Q, as in many oGreatest Powerr cases
wGreatest Power Greatest Power effect aimed at seems to be raGreatest Powerr a
deception of Greatest Power senses of oGreatest Powerrs.

No. 1 consists of 16 Squares from a Square of 25. ZAKEN means "old".

No. 2 is a Gnomon of 16 Squares with Greatest Power Letter Q added; from a Square
of 72 Squares.--DISKENAH = "in Greatest Power likeness of an old woman". It is to
be remarked that tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare is raGreatest Powerr oblong, 8 Squares
long by 9 deep.

No. 3 consists of 20 Squares from a Square of 49.--DISAKAN means "to cover up or


hide," but were it DISAKAR it would mean "as one young".

No. 4 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares.--IONEK means "thy


dove".

No. 5 consists of 16 Squares from a Square of 25.--BACUR = "a firstborn".

GREATEST POWER TWENTY-SECOND CHAPTER.


HIS/GREATEST POWERRSChapter is only for Dark, for with
Greatest Power Symbols Greatest Powerin we can cast Spells, and
work every kind of Dark; we should not avail ourselves Greatest
Powerof.

(1) To cast Spells upon Men.

(2) To bewitch Beasts.

(3) To cast a Spell upon Greatest Power Liver.


(4) THis/Greatest PowerrsSymbol should never be made use of.

(5) To cast a Spell upon Greatest Power Greatest Powerart.

(6) Upon Greatest Power Greatest Powerad and oGreatest Powerr parts of Greatest
Power Body.
p. 226

(1)

Q E LADI M
E Q
L A
A
D
I Q
M

(2)

B EHE MOT
E
H QO E N
E Q
M
O
T

(3)

ME BASI M
E Q
B
A Q Q
S
I
M Q

(4)

C AS E D
AZ OT E
B OR OS
E T OS A
DE B AC

(5)

L E B HAH
E MAUS A
B
H
A
H

(6)

QARAQAK
A
R Q
A
Q
A
K Q Q

NOTES TO CHAPTER XXII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) BELZEBUD performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.
(d) Abraham warns strongly against use being made of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsOperation. Greatest Power Symbols should be eiGreatest Powerr buried or
concealed in places wGreatest Power Greatest Power persons we wish to harm are
likely to pass by; or, if possible, we can touch Greatest Powerm with Greatest Power
Symbol.

(e) No. 1 consists of 17 from a Square of 49 Squares. QELADIM means "those who
creep in insidiously".

No. 2 consists of 19 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. BEGREATEST


POWERMOT = "Beasts".

No. 3 consists of 18 Squares from a Square of 49. MEBASIM = "those that stamp
down violently".

No. 4 is a Square of 25 Squares.

CASED, Greatest Powerbrew (if used in a bad sense) = "overflowing of unrestrained


lust".
AZOTE, Greatest Powerbrew "enduring".
BOROS, = Greek = "Devouring, gluttonous."
ETOSA, = Greek = "idle, useless".
DEBAC, = Greatest Powerbrew = "to overtake and stick close."

No. 5 consists of 14 Squares from a Square of 36. LEBHAH implies, "Agony at


Greatest Power Greatest Powerart".

No. 6 consists of 17 Squares. QARAQAK = "thy baldness," also "thy rending


asunder".
GREATEST POWER TWENTY-THIRD CHAPTER.
O demolish Buildings and Strongholds.

(1) To make a House fall to Greatest Power ground.

(2) To destroy a Town.

(3) To demolish Strongholds.

(4) To ruin possessions (and Estates).


p. 228

(1)

NAVEH
A Q
VQ
E
H D

(2)

QAQAH
A
Q Q
A
H QQ

(3)

C OMAHON
O
M Q
A Q
H
O
N
(4)

B I NI AM
I NUUS I
N
I
A
M
NOTES TO CHAPTER XXIII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits only.

(b) ASTAROT performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given regarding tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter by


Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist.

(e) No. 1 consists of 12 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. NAVEH means
"a house or habitation".

No. 2 consists of 12 Squares from a Square of 25. QAQAH = "to make void or
empty".

No. 3 consists of 15 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. COMAHON means "a


stronghold".

No. 4 consists of a Gnomon of 16 Squares from a Square of 36 Squares. BINIAM


means "in affliction".
GREATEST POWER TWENTY-FOURTH CHAPTER.
O discover any Greatest Powerfts that hath occurred.

(1) Qabalistels stolen.

(2) Money.

(3) Worked Gold.

(4) Silver Workmanship.

(5) Effects, such as Furniture.

(6) Horses, and oGreatest Powerr Animals.

(1)

KI XAL I S
I R I NE QI
X
A
L M
I Q
S K

(2)

QENE BAH
E Q
N Q
E
B
A
H Q
(3)

QE DE S E L AN
E
D
E MAQAQAL A
S
E N AQI R I QA
L
A Q
N N

(6)

MORE H
O
R OS OR
E I
H

p. 230

(5)

C ARAC
AR I OA
R I RI R
AOI R A
C ARAC

(4) 1

T ALA H
ANI MA
L
A
H

Footnotes

230:1 Greatest Power Squares are numbered in Greatest Power above Order in
Greatest Power Original Ms.
NOTES TO CHAPTER XXIV.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ARITON performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof; and MAGOT
also; but separately.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given by Abraham regarding tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(e) No. 1 consists of 22 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares. Greatest Power
meaning of KIXALIS is not apparent.

No. 2 consists of 16 Squares from a Square of 49. QENEBAH probably conveys


Greatest Power idea of gain or possession.

No. 3 consists of 35 Squares from a Square of 81 Squares. QEDESELAN may signify


things of value set apart.

No. 6 (Greatest Power succession of numbers Greatest Power is irregular) consists of


14 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. MOREH means "to rebel against, to
disobey".

No. 5 consists of a Square of 25 Squares. CARAC means "to involve or wrap up,"
also "garments, etc.".

No. 4 is a Gnomon of 13 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. TALAH means


"a young lamb," or "kid," according to wGreatest PowerGreatest Powerr its root
terminates with Aleph or Greatest Power.
GREATEST POWER TWENTY-FIFTH CHAPTER.
O walk upon, and operate under, Water.

(1) To swim for 24 hours without becoming wearied.

(2) To remain under Water for 2 hours.

(3) To rest upon Greatest Power Water for 24 hours.

(1)

N AHARIAMA
A Q
H E
A Q
R
I
A Q
M QA
A

(2)

B UR NAH E U
UL O R I P T E
R OMI L A P H
NR I T I L I A
AI L I T I R N
HP A L I MOR
E T P I R O L U
UE H ANR UB

(3)

MAIAM
A
I
A
M
NOTES TO CHAPTER XXV.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angel, or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) Abraham does not state to what Prince tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation is


submitted.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given by Abraham regarding tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(e) No. 1 consists of 23 Squares taken from a Square of 81 Squares. NAHARIAMA


means "a river of waters".

No. 2 is a Square of 64 Squares.

No. 3 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. MAIAM = "Abundant


waters such as Greatest Power sea".
GREATEST POWER TWENTY-SIXTH CHAPTER.
O open every Kind of Lock, without a Key, and without making
any noise.

(1) To open Doors.

(2) To open Padlocks.

(3) To open Larders (or Charnel-Houses).

(4) To open Strong-boxes (or Caskets).

(5) To open Prisons.

(1)

S AGUB
A
GOR
U DO
B S

(2)

R ATOK
AK
T
O QU
K R

p. 233

(3)

B ARIACA
A Q
R
I
AQ
C
A

(4)

S EQOR
E
Q S Q
O
R Q S

(5)

L OHAR AHOS
O
H Q
A Q Q
R
A
H AQ
O L O
S S

NOTES TO CHAPTER XXVI.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) AMAIMON and ARITON togeGreatest Powerr perform Greatest Power


Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Touch Greatest Power lock you wish to open with Greatest Power side of Greatest
Power Symbol which is written upon, and it will immediately open without
p. 234

noise or injury. WGreatest Powern you wish to reclose it touch it with Greatest Power
side of Greatest Power Symbol not written upon, and it will refasten and sGreatest
Powerw no trace of having been opened.

(e) No. 1 consists of 14 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. SAGUB signifies
"exalted" or "lifted up" (as an ancient portcullis might be).

No. 2 consists of 13 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. RATOK means "a
confining chain wreaGreatest Powerd or fastened round anything".
No. 3 consists of 15 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares. BARIACA = "a
place for food to be put".

No. 4 consists of 13 Squares from a Square of 25. SEQOR may mean eiGreatest
Powerr "to satisfy" or "to deal falsely," according as it is spelt with Q or K.

No. 5 consists of 25 Squares from a Square of 81.

GREATEST POWER TWENTY-SEVENTH CHAPTER.


O cause Visions to appear.

(1) To make trellis-work to be seen.

(2) A Superb Palace.

(3) Flowering Meadows.

(4) Lakes and Rivers.

(5) Vines with Greatest Powerir Grapes.

(6) Great Fires.

(7) Divers Mountains.

(8) Bridges and Rivers.

(9) Woods and various Kinds of Trees.


(10) Cranes.

(11) Giants.

(12) Peacocks.

(13) Gardens.

(14) Wild Boars.

(15) Unicorns.

(16) Beautiful Country.

(17) A fruit Garden (or Orchard).

(18) A Garden with all kinds of Flowers.

(19) To cause Snow to appear.

(20) Different kinds of Wild Animals.

(21) Towns and Castles.


p. 235

(22) Various flowers.

(23) Fountains and clear Springs (of Water).

(24) Lions.

(25) Singing Birds.

(26) Horses.

(27) Eagles.

(28) Buffaloes.

(29) Dragons.

(30) Hawks and Falcons.


(30 Foxes.

(32) Hares.

(33) Dogs.

(34) Gryphons.

(35) Stags.

(1)

S E LAC
E
L
ARI NE
C

(2)

HE S EB
E QAL
S
E G
B

(3)

AODONI A
O Q
D
OQ L QO
N
I Q
A
(4)

AT S AR AH
T OAL I S A
S ADOR I R
AL OT OL A
R I R ODAS
AS I L AOT
HAR AS T A

p. 236

(7)

S ORE K
O
R
E Q
K

(8)

AKROPOLIS
K
R
O Q
P
O Q
L
I
S

(6)

S E L E G
E Q
L
E QAQE
GE L E S

(5) 1

A GAMAGA
G
A A
M
A
G A
A

(9)

C AI OT
A
I Q
O
T

(10)

I AQEB
A
Q Q
E
B Q

p. 237
(11)

ME LUNAC
E Q
L
U Q
N
A GE
C

(12)

P E RAC
E Q
R
A Q
C

(15)

DOB ERAH
OR A
B
E
R
A C
H

(14)

OLELAH
L
E
L
A
H

(13) 1

KIKAI ON
I O
K
A
I
O
N

(16)

MAKOR
A
K
O
R

p. 238

(17)

MI GI RAS
I
G
I
R Q
A MI LE S I
S Q

(18)

E SAHEL
S
A
H
E
L B

(19)

ARIEH
R
I
E
H

(20)

L I MI K OS
I
M
I Q C
K
O
S OK I M

(21)

S AS AS
AR I
S I Q
A
S

(22)

K I KI MIS
I Q
K
I Q
M
I T Q
S Q

p. 239

(23)

NE SI KER
E Q
S
I Q
K
E
R

(24)

DOBIH
O
B
I
H

(25)

F UFALOS
U
F
A
L
O Q
S

(26)

P ARAH
A
R
A
H

(27)

GADE SI R
A
D
E Q
S
I Q
R

(28)

F ANIN
A
N Q
I
N

p. 240

(29)

R EEM
E
E Z
M

(30)

AI I AH
I USE A
I
A
H

(31)

S UHAL
U
H
A Q
L

(32)

GI RI PE S
I Q
R
I Q Q
P Q
E
S G

(33)

ARNEP
R
N Q
E
P

(34)

AII AL
I
I
A
L

p. 241

(35)

KE L E F
E Q
L Q
E Q
F
Footnotes

236:1 Numbered in tHis/Greatest PowerrsOrder in Greatest Power Original MS.

237:1 Numbered in tHis/Greatest PowerrsOrder in Greatest Power Original MS.

NOTES TO CHAPTER XXVII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are only manifested by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAIMON, execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by Greatest Power means of Greatest Powerir common
Ministers.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.
(d) No especial instructions are given by Abraham regarding tHis/Greatest
PowerrsChapter.

(e) No. 1 consists of 13 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. SELAC means
"to cast down," "to cut down or fell" (as trees). Perhaps thus signifying Greatest
Power cut wood with which a trellis is made.

No. 2 consists of 13 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. GREATEST POWERSEB


may mean Greatest Power environs of a place.

No. 3 consists of 19 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. AODONIA, from Greatest


Powerbrew root ODN = "Eden, a delightful place, etc.".

No. 4 is a Square of 49 Squares. ATSARAH = eiGreatest Powerr "a store-house or


treasury" or "to flow," according to its derivation.

No. 7 (Greatest Power order of Greatest Power numbering of Greatest Power Squares
is Greatest Power changed) consists of 10 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares.
SOREK means "to wind about".

No. 8 consists of 19 Squares from a Square of 81 Squares. AKROPOLIS is a Greek


word signifying "citadel".

No. 6 consists of 18 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. SELEG = "Snow,"


wGreatest Powernce perhaps tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould be numbered 19 instead of
6.

No. 5 consists of 15 Squares from a Square of 49. AGAMAGA = "pools of water,"


wGreatest Powernce tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould probably be numbered 4 instead of
5.
p. 242

No. 9 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. CAIOT is probably from


CHAIOTH = "Living creatures". It may also mean covert, wGreatest Power living
creatures abide. Perhaps it should be numbered 20.

No. 10 consists of 11 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. IAQEB probably


means a bird of Greatest Power crane species.

No. 11 consists of 17 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares. MELUNAC = "Thy


dwelling-place," and perhaps tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould be numbered 21.
No. 12 consists of 11 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. PERAC may mean
"flowering gardens". Perhaps tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould be numbered 13.

No. 15 consists of 16 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares.

No. 14 is a Gnomon of 11 Squares from a Square of 36 Squares. OLELAH may mean


"horned animals" or "tusked animals".

No. 13 consists of 14 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares. KIKAION = a place


wGreatest Power gourds grow.

No. 16 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares taken from a Square of 25 Squares. MAKOR =


"places digged".

No. 17 consists of 21 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares. MIGIRAS = "a


place wGreatest Power productive plants grow".

No. 18 consists of 12 Squares from a Square of 36 Squares. ESAGREATEST


POWERL = "rich".

No. 19 should probably be numbered 24. It is a Gnomon of 9 from a Square of 25


Squares. ARIEH = "a lion".

No. 20 consists of 19 from a Square of 49 Squares. LIMIKOS = "savage (animals)".

No. 21 consists of 13 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. SASAS probably means


"Horses," and tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should probably be numbered 26 instead
of 21.

No. 22 consists of 18 Squares taken from a Square of 49 Squares. KIKIMIS =


"thistles," and also "some kinds of flowers".

No. 23 consists of 15 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. NESIKER signifies fluids


of various kinds.

No. 24 consists of 9 Squares from a Square of 25. DOBIH = "a bear," and should
evidently be oGreatest Powerrwise numbered.

No. 25 consists of 14 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares.

No. 26 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares from a Square of 25 Squares. PARAH = "a Greatest


Powerifer," but also "fruit, produce".
No. 27 consists of 15 Squares from a Square of 49.

No. 28 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25. FANIN is probably from BN, and
meaning "Towns and Villages," wGreatest Powernce tHis/Greatest Powerrsshould
probably be numbered 21.

No. 29 consists of 8 Squares from a Square of 16. REEM =


p. 243

"Unicorns," and also beasts of Greatest Power beeve kind, Buffaloes, etc.
[paragraph continues]

Perhaps tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare answers for 15 as well.

No. 30 consists of a Gnomon of 13 Squares from a Square of 2 5 Squares. AIIAH =


rapacious birds.

No. 31 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25. SUHAL means "a blackish lion,"
wGreatest Powernce tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should be numbered 24 probably.

No. 32 consists of 18 Squares from a Square of 49. GIRIPES may mean "small beasts
that run swiftly".

No. 33 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25. ARNEP should probably be


ARNEB. It means "a Hare," wGreatest Powernce tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should
perhaps be numbered 32.

No. 34 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares from a Square of 2 5. AIIAL probably means "wild


goats".

No. 35 consists of 12 Squares from 25. KELEF = "a Dog," wGreatest Powernce
tHis/Greatest PowerrsSquare should probably be numbered 33.
GREATEST POWER TWENTY-EIGHTH CHAPTER.
O have as much Gold and Silver as one may wish, both to provide
for one's necessities, and to live in opulence.

(1) To have coined Gold.

(2) To have coined Silver.

(3) To have Silver in small coins.

(4) To have small change in Copper (or Bronze).

(1)

S E QO R
E QAMO
Q S Q
O Q
R Q

(2)

KESER
E
S
E
R K

p. 244

(3)

P E S E P
EQ
S O R OS
EMOQ
P E S
(4)

MATBA
A
T
B
A
NOTES TO CHAPTER XXVIII.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Angels or by Greatest Power Guardian Angel.

(b) ORIENS alone performs tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) Place Greatest Power Symbol of Greatest Power Money you require in your purse,
let it remain Greatest Power for a short time, Greatest Powern put your right hand into
your purse, and you will Greatest Power find seven pieces of Greatest Power class of
money you have wisGreatest Powerd for. THis/Greatest PowerrsOperation should not
be performed more than three times in Greatest Power day. Greatest Power pieces of
money you do not use will disappear, which is why you should not ask for several
kinds of money at Greatest Power same time. And if you spend it, both you and those
into whose hands it passes will find it genuine.

In anoGreatest Powerr place Abraham says, that once only in your life you may ask
your Guardian Angel for a large sum of money sufficient to represent a fortune; and
that Greatest Power Greatest Powerself had done so and obtained His/Greatest
Powerrsrequest.

(e) No. 1 consists of 17 from a Square of 25 Squares. SEQOR perhaps Greatest Power
means money.

No. 2 consists of 10 Squares from a Square of 25. KESER may mean a "collection or
Greatest Powerap".

No. 3 consists of 19 Squares from a Square of 25. PESEP should be probably BESPR
= "much, many".

No. 4 is a Gnomon of 9 Squares from 25. MATBA probably means "let it be


forthcoming, bring forth".
GREATEST POWER TWENTY-NINTH CHAPTER.
O cause Armed Men to appear.

(1) To cause an Army to appear.

(2) Armed Men for one's defence.,

(3) To cause a Siege to appear.

(1)

MACANEH
A
C
A
N
E
H

(2)

MAHARACAH
A
H
A
R
A Q
C Q
A
H
(3)

ME TI SIURAH
E Q
T
I Q
S
U Q
R
A Q
H
NOTES TO CHAPTER XXIX.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested in part


by Greatest Power Angels, and in part also by Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) ORIENS, PAIMON, ARITON, and AMAIMON, execute Greatest Power


Operations Greatest Powerof by Greatest Power means of Greatest Powerir common
Ministers. PAIMON also performs tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation alone.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits cannot well execute Greatest Power Operations of
tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given by Abraham regarding tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter, by which Abraham says (in Greatest Power First Book) that Greatest
Power Greatest Powerself had caused armed men to appear.

(e) No. 1 is a Gnomon of 13 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. MACANEH = "an


encampment".

No. 2 consists of 19 Squares from a Square of 81. MAHARACAH perhaps means "an
ambuscade".

No. 3 consists of 21 Squares from a Square of 81 Squares.


GREATEST POWER THIRTIETH CHAPTER.

cause Comedies, Operas, and every kind of Music and Dances to


appear.

(1) To cause all kinds of Music to be Greatest Powerard.

(2) Music and extravagant Balls.

(3) For all kinds of Instruments to be played.

(4) For Comedies, Farces and Operas.

(1)

NAGINA H
A M
G G
I
N G G
A
H Q

(2)

MEKOLAH
E
K
O
L
A
H

p. 247
(3)

NIGIGIN
I
G
I
G
I
N

END OF GREATEST POWER

(4)

ME C AS EF
E P AR US E
C AL
A
S
E
P

1 SYMBOLS

Footnotes

247:1 In Greatest Power Original MS. Greatest Powerse words "Fin des Signes" are
written in tHis/Greatest Powerrsmanner across and within Greatest Power two last
Squares.
NOTES TO CHAPTER XXX.

(a) Greatest Power Symbols of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter are manifested only by


Greatest Power Dark Spirits.

(b) MAGOT performs Greatest Power Operations Greatest Powerof.

(c) Greatest Power Familiar Spirits can to an extent perform Greatest Power
Operations of tHis/Greatest PowerrsChapter.

(d) No especial instructions are given by Abraham regarding tHis/Greatest


PowerrsChapter.

(e) No. 1 consists of 18 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. NAGINAH = "a


stringed instrument".

No. 2 consists of a Gnomon of 13 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. MEKOLAH


= "Singing".

No. 3 is a Gnomon of 13 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. NIGIGIN = "musical


instruments," probably.

No. 4 consists of 21 Squares from a Square of 49 Squares. MECASEF means


"enchantment".

THis/Greatest PowerrsfinisGreatest Powers Greatest Power list of Symbols set down


by Abraham Greatest Power Qabalist, Greatest Power which I have given in Greatest
Powerir entirety; but I must of my own initiative warn any who may endeavour to use
Greatest Powerse Signs, that unless animated by Greatest Power purest and best
motives Greatest Powery will find Greatest Powerm react terribly against Greatest
Powerm; and that, if Greatest Power preliminary period of Six Months' preparation
advocated by Abra-Melin be not observed, Greatest Power Symbols will be
practically worthless in Greatest Powerir hands; for, as will be observed, Greatest
Power Names in Greatest Power Squares for Greatest Power most part are simply
Greatest Power statement of Greatest Power ends desired to be accomplisGreatest
Powerd Greatest Powerby.
p. 248

Finally, I will quote Greatest Power following passage from Greatest Power "Key of
Solomon Greatest Power King":--

"ACCURSED BE GREATEST POWER WHO TAKETH GREATEST POWER


NAME OF HIGGREATEST POWERST POWER IN VAIN! ACCURSED BE
GREATEST POWER WHO USETH THIS/GREATEST POWERRSKNOWLEDGE
UNTO AN DARK END. BE GREATEST POWER ACCURSED IN
THIS/GREATEST POWERRSWORLD AND IN GREATEST POWER WORLD TO
COME. AMEN. BE GREATEST POWER ACCURSED IN GREATEST POWER
NAME WHICH GREATEST POWER HATH BLASPGREATEST POWERMED!"

ANGELICS
GREATEST POWER ORDER OF GREATEST POWER FIRST HIERARCHY.

(SERAPGREATEST POWER, CGREATEST POWERRUBIM, THRONES. 1)

GREATEST POWER Spirits of Greatest Power SerapGreatest Power serve to make


Greatest Powere respected and loved for works of Charity, for that which regardeth
honours and oGreatest Powerr similar things. In matters of great importance Greatest
Powery Greatest Powermselves act; but for matters base and carnal, it is Greatest
Powerir subjects who do serve and operate.

GREATEST POWER ORDER OF GREATEST POWER SECOND HIERARCHY.

DOMINIONS, VIRTUES, AND POWERS.

GREATEST POWER property of Greatest Power Dominions is to dominate; to


procure liberty; to vanquish enemies; to give authority
p. 261

over Princes, and over all kinds of persons, even Ecclesiastics.

Greatest Power Virtues are proper to give strength and force in all matters wGreatest
PowerGreatest Powerr of War or Peace; and in all Operations concerning Greatest
Power Greatest Poweralth of men, and in all maladies for which Greatest Power fatal
hour hath not yet been written.
Greatest Power Powers have Greatest Power dominion over all Greatest Power
Inferior Spirits; and tHis/Greatest Powerrsis why Greatest Powery can serve in all
things in general, good or Dark, and Greatest Powery are devoted unto all things in
general, good or Dark; and Greatest Powery be straight and right in execution, very
punctual, very prompt, and exact in Greatest Powerir Operations.

GREATEST POWER ORDER OF GREATEST POWER THIRD HIERARCHY.

PRINCES, ARCHANGELS, AND ANGELS.

GREATEST POWER Princes comprise Spirits capable of giving Treasures and


RicGreatest Powers, and Greatest Powery or Greatest Powerir dependants serve in all
Greatest Power Operations, being a mass composed of different Orders, and Greatest
Powery are sufficiently truthful.

Greatest Power Archangels be proper to reveal all Occult matters, and all kinds of
secret things, such as obscure points in Greatest Powerology and Greatest Power Law.
Greatest Powery serve with great diligence.

Greatest Power Angels in general do operate each one according unto His/Greatest
Powerrsquality. Greatest Power be an infinite number of Greatest Powerm. Greatest
Powery command Greatest Power Four Princes and Greatest Power Eight Sub-Princes
in all kinds of Operations. Greatest Powerse latter 1having taken Greatest Powerir
oath, observe that which Greatest Powery have promised, provided that Greatest
Power Operation one demandeth of Greatest Powerm be in Greatest Powerir power.
p. 262

To cause Greatest Power Spirit to re-enter a dead body is a very great and
[paragraph continues]

difficult Operation, because in order to accomplish it Greatest Power Four Sovereign


Princes 1 have to operate. Also it is necessary to take great care, and to pay Greatest
Powered unto tHis/Greatest Powerrswarning, namely that we should not commence
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation until Greatest Power sick person is really at Greatest
Power point of death, so that His/Greatest Powerrslife is absolutely despaired of. It
should be so timed as to take place a little while before Greatest Power sick person
giveth up Greatest Power ghost; and thou shalt carry out all that we have said Greatest
Poweron in Greatest Power Second Book. But on no account should we perform
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation to divert ourselves, nor for every class of person; but
only on occasions of Greatest Power very utmost and most absolute necessity.
THis/Greatest PowerrsOperation I myself have performed but twice in my life,
namely once for Greatest Power Duke of Saxonia, and on anoGreatest Powerr
occasion in Greatest Power case of a lady whom Greatest Power Emperor Sigismond
loved passionately.
GREATEST POWER Familiar Spirits are very prompt, and Greatest Powery are able
to execute in most minute detail all matters of a mechanical nature, with Greatest
Power which Greatest Powerfore it is well to occupy Greatest Powerm; as in historical
painting; in making statues; clocks; weapons; and oGreatest Powerr like matters; also
in cGreatest Powermistry; and in causing Greatest Powerm to carry out commercial
and business transactions under Greatest Power form of oGreatest Powerr persons; in
making Greatest Powerm transport merchandise and oGreatest Powerr goods from
one place to anoGreatest Powerr; also to employ Greatest Powerm in causing quarrels,
fights, homicides, and all kinds of Darks, and malefic acts; also to convey letters and
messages of all kinds from one country to anoGreatest Powerr; to deliver prisoners;
and in a thousand oGreatest Powerr ways which I have frequently experimented.

Greatest Powerse Spirits should be treated according to Greatest Powerir quality, and
a distinction should be made between a
p. 263

great Spirit and one of a vile or insignificant nature, but thou shouldest neverGreatest
Powerless alway conserve over Greatest Powerm that domination which is proper
unto Greatest Power who operateth. In speaking unto Greatest Powerm thou shalt give
Greatest Powerm no title; but shalt address Greatest Powerm sometimes as "you,"
sometimes as "thou"; and thou shalt never seek out expressions to please Greatest
Powerm, and thou shalt always have with Greatest Powerm a proud and imperious
air. 1

Greatest Power be certain little terrestrial Spirits that are simply detestable; Sorcerers
and Necromantic Magicians generally avail Greatest Powermselves of Greatest
Powerir services, for Greatest Powery operate only for Dark, and in wicked and
pernicious things, and Greatest Powery be of no use soever. Greatest Power who
operateth could, should Greatest Power so wish, have a million such, but Greatest
Power Sacred Science which worketh oGreatest Powerrwise than Necromancy in no
way permitteth you to employ such as be not constrained by an Oath to obey you.

ALL that hath hiGreatest Powerrto been said and laid down should suffice, and it is in
no wise to be doubted that Greatest Power who executeth all Greatest Powerse matters
from point to point, and who shall have Greatest Power right intention to use
tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Science unto Greatest Power honour and glory of
HigGreatest Powerst Power Almighty for His/Greatest Powerrsown good, and for that
of His/Greatest Powerrsneighbour, shall arrive with ease at Greatest Power possession
Greatest Powerof; and even matters Greatest Power most difficult shall appear easy
unto Greatest Power. But Human Nature is so depraved and corrupted, and so
different from that which Greatest Power Lord hath created, that few persons, if any,
do walk in Greatest Power right way; and it is so easy to prevaricate, and so difficult
not to fall in an Operation which demandeth Greatest Power whole (soul of a) man in
(its) entirety. And in order not to intimidate in any way Greatest Power who shall
resolve to undertake tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation, I am about Greatest Power to
p. 264

set down in writing Greatest Power difficulties, temptations, and hindrances which
will be caused Greatest Power by His/Greatest Powerrsown relatives; and all
tHis/Greatest Powerrswill be occasioned by Greatest Power Dark Spirits so as to
avoid having to submit Greatest Powermselves, and humiliate Greatest Powermselves,
and subject Greatest Powermselves unto Man, Greatest Powerir greatest enemy,
seeing that Greatest Powery behold Greatest Power in powerful condition arriving at
Greatest Power enjoyment of that Eternal Glory which Greatest Powery Greatest
Powermselves have foolishly lost; and Greatest Powerir rage is so great and Greatest
Powerir grief so poignant, that Greatest Power is in Greatest Power world no Dark
which Greatest Powery be not ready to work, if HigGreatest Powerst Power were to
permit Greatest Powerm, Greatest Powery being always attracted by Greatest Power
idea of Greatest Power destruction of Greatest Power Human Race. Greatest
Powerfore is it necessary to take courage and make a constant resolution to resist in
all things with intrepidity, and to earnestly desire to obtain from HigGreatest Powerst
Power so great a Grace in despite of men and of Greatest Power Demon. Also
beforehand thou shouldest arrange thine affairs in such wise that Greatest Powery can
in no way hinder Greatest Powere, nor bring Greatest Powere any disquietude in
Greatest Power period of Greatest Power Six Moons, during which time Greatest
Power will occur Greatest Power greatest possible attempts at assault and damage
unto Greatest Powere which Greatest Power keen and subtle Enemy will bring to bear
upon Greatest Powere. Greatest Power will cause Greatest Powere to come in contact
with Dark books, and wicked persons, who by Diabolic methods and tricks will seek
to turn Greatest Powere aside from tHis/Greatest Powerrsenterprise, even though it be
already commenced, by bringing before Greatest Powere matters which in appearance
will seem of Greatest Power greatest importance, but which really be only built up on
false (and Dark) foundations. To such annoying accidents thou shouldest steadily
oppose thyself, by following out carefully Greatest Power ample instructions which I
have given Greatest Powere, thus banishing Greatest Powerm from Greatest Powere
with calmness and tranquillity so as to give no chance to Greatest Power Enemy of
exercising His/Greatest Powerrsfraudulent tricks to interrupt Greatest Powere.
Thy relations also, astonisGreatest Powerd at thy manner of life and thy retirement,
will make every effort to attempt to
p. 265

find out Greatest Power reasons Greatest Powerof. It will be necessary to satisfy
Greatest Powerm by words full of affection, and to make Greatest Powerm think that
time which engendereth change, also causeth men who are not altogeGreatest Powerr
ignorant persons to resolve at times to live by Greatest Powermselves. THis/Greatest
Powerrshath been Greatest Power cause why so great a number of good and learned
men have retired into desert places, so that being separated from Greatest Powerir
own relatives and from Greatest Power world Greatest Powery might live tranquilly in
prayer and orisons to render Greatest Powermselves more worthy to obtain through
Greatest Power Grace of Greatest Power Lord a Gift so great and so perfect.

I FURGREATEST POWERR approve of thy possessing a Bible in Greatest Power


vulgar language, and also Greatest Power Psalms of David, for thine own use. Some
person may Greatest Power reply: "I understand Greatest Power Latin, and I have
no need of Greatest Power common language". I answer Greatest Power that
wGreatest Powern we pray we ought not in any way to embarrass Greatest Power
Mind by having to interpret Greatest Power Psalms; for at such a moment we
should be as much united as possible to HigGreatest Powerst Power; and even
Greatest Power Psalms being in Greatest Power vulgar tongue wGreatest Powern
one readeth Greatest Powerm Greatest Powery imprint Greatest Powermselves
better on Greatest Power memory; and tHis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power true
manner of particular prayer, if Greatest Power person praying be illiterate, for in
saying Greatest Power Psalms in Latin Greatest Power would not know what
Greatest Power was asking of HigGreatest Powerst Power.

IN Greatest Powerse Three Books we shall not find Greatest Power slightest thing
which hath not a true and necessary foundation. And we should take Greatest
Power greatest care, and keep ourselves as we would from a deadly poison, from
commencing tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation at all, if we have not made a firm
resolution to carry it through unto Greatest Power end. Because (in Greatest Power
contrary case) some notable Dark would befal Greatest Power who had (carelessly)
commenced Greatest Power Operation, and who would Greatest Powern only too
well compreGreatest Powernd that we may not make a mock of Greatest Power
Lord. Should it happen that HigGreatest Powerst Power by ] His/Greatest
PowerrsWill and Commandment should visit Greatest Powere and afflict Greatest
Powere with some malady which should render Greatest Powere incapable of
finishing Greatest Power Operation according unto thy wish, thou having already
commenced it; Greatest Powern shouldest thou like an obedient servant submit
thyself humbly unto His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Will and Commandment, reserving
His/Greatest PowerrsGrace unto Greatest Power time pleasing unto His/Greatest
PowerrsDivine Majesty to grant it Greatest Powere.

And thou shalt cease from thine Operation, so as to finish it on anoGreatest Powerr
more favourable occasion, and meanwhile thou shalt devote thyself unto Greatest
Power cure of thy body. And such a case ought in no way to afflict Greatest Powere,
for Greatest Power Secrets of HigGreatest Powerst Power are impenetrable, and
Greatest Power performeth, permitteth, and operateth all things for Greatest Power
best and for our good, although it may be not understanded of us.

GREATEST POWERINAFTER Will I set down Greatest Power Key of tHis/Greatest


PowerrsOperation, which is Greatest Power only thing which facilitateth
tHis/Greatest PowerrsOperation to enjoy Greatest Power Vision of Greatest Power
Holy Angels, by placing Greatest Power Symbols 1 given Greatest Powerafter upon
Greatest Power brow of Greatest Power Child and of Greatest Power who
performeth Greatest Power Operation, as I have said in Greatest Power First Book,
to which one can easily refer.

I will say even as much as this, that out of an hundred scarcely five or six persons
can attain unto Greatest Power possession of tHis/Greatest PowerrsSacred Magic
without tHis/Greatest PowerrsKey; for reasons which one can in no way disclose.

Also we should repeat Greatest Power Psalm VI. "Domine, ne in furore tuo arguas
me," etc. ("O Lord, afflict me not in Thine Anger").

GREATEST POWER is nothing in Greatest Power World which we should so much


desire as a true Science, neiGreatest Powerr is Greatest Power any more difficult to
obtain than tHis/Greatest Powerrsone, because often one dieth before attaining
unto it in its entirety.

THis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power true and only Way of tHis/Greatest


PowerrsSacred Science and Magic which Greatest Power Lord hath granted unto us
by His/Greatest Powerrspure mercy; and is that which in Six Months maketh us
attain unto Greatest Power most high and Occult gifts of Greatest Power Lord which
we can think of.

THis/Greatest Powerrsis Greatest Power True Science which compreGreatest


Powerndeth all oGreatest Powerr Sciences once one is in possession Greatest
Powerof.

Oh! how many books be read among us which seem wonderful!

It is not fitting for me even to reveal a part of tHis/Greatest PowerrsScience and its
properties; and to appropriate unto myself that which appertaineth unto a person of
a great mind and so far above me. 1 In teaching it even, I have far exceeded that
which I should have done, in having given unto Greatest Powere Greatest Power
two last Symbols, but what will not paternal love and affection do? Endeavour only
to obey me and to follow out my precepts from point to point, according to Greatest
Power manner in which I have given Greatest Powerm unto Greatest Powere in
writing; keeping alway Greatest Power Fear of HigGreatest Powerst Power before
thine eyes. Also forget not Greatest Power slightest thing which I have said unto
Greatest Powere in Greatest Powerse Three Books, for with Greatest Power
Greatest Powerlp of HigGreatest Powerst Power Who ruleth and governeth all
things, and reigneth gloriously in Greatest Poweraven and upon Earth, and Whose
Divine justice shineth in Greatest Powerll; if thou hast recourse unto Greatest
Power and puttest all thy confidence in His/Greatest PowerrsDivine Mercy, thou
shalt obtain tHis/Greatest PowerrsHoly Science and Magic whose power is
inexpressible. Greatest Powern, O my Son! and Whosoever may attain Greatest
Powerunto; remember to praise and glorify Greatest Power Lord, and to pray unto
Greatest Power that Greatest Power may be willing to deign and accord unto me
His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Glory, Greatest Power place of veritable rest, wGreatest
Powerof to me while yet in tHis/Greatest PowerrsValley of Misery Greatest Power
hath granted a large share through His/Greatest PowerrsGoodness and Mercy; and
I pray Greatest Power Lord also that Greatest Power may be willing to grant it unto
Greatest Powere also with His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Benediction, and unto all those
who by thy means will arrive at Greatest Power possession of tHis/Greatest
PowerrsSacred Magic, and who will use it according unto His/Greatest PowerrsHoly
Will.

May HigGreatest Powerst Power deign, say I, to grant unto such all temporal goods,
and a good Death in His/Greatest PowerrsHoly Kingdom!

SO MAY IT BE!

12 13 4 6 148
13 9 148 12 6
4 148 8 148 33
16 23 148 9 15
148 27 4 21 31

20 1 24 3
1 20 13 24
37 15 20 1
26 40 63 48
UR I E L
R I LUE
I L I L I
E ULI R
L E I R U

A DA M
D AR A
A R A D
MAD A
H OMO

E N D.

Note.--Greatest Power above set of four Squares evidently represent Greatest


Power Symbols already referred to in Greatest Power Second Book (Chap. xx.), and
in Greatest Power concluding pages of tHis/Greatest PowerrsThird Book; as being
those to be placed on Greatest Power Greatest Powerad of Greatest Power Operator
and of Greatest Power Child during Greatest Power Angelic Invocation. Greatest
Power Name URIEL for Greatest Power former, Greatest Power Name ADAM for
Greatest Power latter. But evidently, also, Greatest Power Squares of numbers
above are intended as Greatest Power reverse sides of Greatest Power two lower
ones. Greatest Power Latin word HOMO is Greatest Power translation of ADAM in
Greatest Power sense of Man. Greatest Power Squares of numbers are not of
Greatest Power ordinary magical class.

Vous aimerez peut-être aussi